JVC GM X50U User's Manual


Add to my manuals
128 Pages

advertisement

JVC GM X50U User's Manual | Manualzz

PLASMA DISPLAY MONITOR

GM-X50U INSTRUCTIONS

For Customer Use:

Enter below the Model No. and the Serial

No. which is located on the rear panel of the cabinet. Retain this information for future reference.

Model No.

Serial No.

Cover_GM_X50[US].p65

3 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

MENU INPUT

LCT1601-001A

INSTRUCTIONS

Model

GM-X50U

Thank you for purchasing this JVC Monitor.

Before using the monitor, read this manual carefully so that you know how to use the Monitor correctly.

Refer to this manual whenever questions or problems about operation arise. Be sure to read and observe the safety precautions.

Keep this manual where the user can see it easily.

* Installation and removal require special expertise.

Consult your product dealer for details.

Contents

Page

Safety Precautions .................................................... 2

Parts Identification .................................................... 4

• Monitor: Front View ............................................. 4

• Monitor: Rear Views 1 ........................................ 5

• Monitor: Rear Views 2 ........................................ 6

• Remote Control ................................................... 7

Preparations .............................................................. 8

• Checking the Accessories ................................... 8

• Installing the Batteries ......................................... 8

• About the Supplied Ferrite Core ......................... 8

Installation ................................................................. 9

• Precautions ......................................................... 9

Connections ............................................................ 10

• Precautions ....................................................... 10

• Available Signals ............................................... 10

• Connection Diagrams ....................................... 11

• Connecting an External Control Unit ................. 12

• External Speaker Connection ........................... 13

• Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit ........ 13

Page

Other Convenient Functions ................................... 22

• Showing On-screen Display .............................. 22

• Showing the On-screen When Changing the Input Mode .................................................. 23

• Prohibiting the Monitor’s Button Operations ...... 23

• Setting the Remote-Controllable Input .............. 24

• Setting the High-Definition Signal Types ........... 24

• Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan .. 25

• Adjusting the White Balance ............................. 25

• Setting the Clock and the Power On/Off

Timer ................................................................. 26

• Using the Pixel Shift Function ........................... 28

• Using the Power Save Function ........................ 28

• Preventing the Afterimage Effect ...................... 28

• Refreshing the Screen ...................................... 29

• Resetting All the Setup Menu Settings ............. 30

• Resetting All the Menu Settings ........................ 31

• Confirming the Use Time and Model Information ... 31

Menu Classifications ............................................... 32

• Main Menu ........................................................ 32

• Setup Menu ....................................................... 34

Basic Operations ..................................................... 14

• Daily Operations ............................................... 14

• Changing the Aspect Ratio ............................... 15

Troubleshooting ....................................................... 36

• Self-diagnostic Indication .................................. 37

Video Adjustments .................................................. 16

• Adjusting the Picture Quality ............................. 16

• Adjusting the Screen Size and Position ............ 17

• Adjusting the Color Temperature ....................... 19

• Changing the Aspect Ratio ............................... 19

• Setting the Receivable Signal Types ................. 20

• Setting the COMPONENT/RGB B Input ........... 20

• Changing the Resistance of the RGB B Input

Terminals ........................................................... 21

• Resetting the Function Selection Menu Settings .... 21

Specifications .......................................................... 38

1

01-03_GM_X50[US].p65

1 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Safety Precautions

FCC NOTICE

CAUTION: Changes or modifications not approved by JVC could void the user’s authority to operate the equipment.

NOTE: This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits for a Class A digital device, pursuant to Part 15 of the FCC Rules. These limits are designed to provide reasonable protection against harmful interference when the equipment is operated in a commercial environment. This equipment generates, uses, and can radiate radio frequency energy and, if not installed and used in accordance with the instruction manual, may cause harmful interference to radio communications.

Operation of this equipment in a residential area is likely to cause harmful interference in which case the user will be required to correct the interference at his own expense.

IMPORTANT INFORMATION

WARNING: TO REDUCE THE RISK OF FIRE AND ELECTRIC SHOCK, DO NOT EXPOSE THIS

PRODUCT TO RAIN OR MOISTURE.

IMPORTANT SAFEGUARDS

Electrical energy can perform many useful functions. This unit has been engineered and manufactured to assure your personal safety. But IMPROPER USE CAN RESULT IN POTENTIAL ELECTRICAL SHOCK OR FIRE

HAZARD. In order not to defeat the safeguards incorporated into this product, observe the following basic rules for its installation, use and service. Please read these “Important Safeguards” carefully before use.

– All the safety and operating instructions should be read before the product is operated.

– The safety and operating instructions should be retained for future reference.

– All warnings on the product and in the operating instructions should be adhered to.

– All operating instructions should be followed.

– Unplug this product from the wall outlet before cleaning. Do not use liquid cleaners or aerosol cleaners. Use a damp cloth for cleaning.

– Use a vacuum cleaner to get rid of the dust around the intakes (all the openings) on the rear. If a vacuum is not available, use a cloth and wipe it off.

Failure to do so will cause internal heat buildup and, therefore, cause damage to the product.

– Do not use attachments not recommended by the product manufacturer as they may be hazardous.

– Do not use this product near water. Do not use immediately after moving from a low temperature to high temperature, as this causes condensation, which may result in fire, electric shock, or other hazards.

– Do not place this product on an unstable cart, stand, or table. The product may fall, causing serious injury to a child or adult, and serious damage to the product. The product should be mounted according to the manufacturer’s instructions, and should use a mount recommended by the manufacturer.

2

01-03_GM_X50[US].p65

2 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

– When the product is used on a cart, care should be taken to avoid quick stops, excessive force, and uneven surfaces which may cause the product and cart to overturn, damaging equipment or causing possible injury to the operator.

– Slots and openings in the cabinet are provided for ventilation. These ensure reliable operation of the product and protect it from overheating. These openings must not be blocked or covered. (The openings should never be blocked by placing the product on bed, sofa, rug, or similar surface. It should not be placed in a built-in installation such as a bookcase or rack unless proper ventilation is provided and the manufacturer’s instructions have been adhered to.)

For proper ventilation, separate the product from other equipment, which may prevent ventilation and keep distance more than 10 cm (3 15 /

16

inches).

– This product should be operated only with the type of power source indicated on the label. If you are not sure of the type of power supply to your home, consult your product dealer or local power company.

– This product is equipped with a three-wire plug. This plug will fit only into a grounded power outlet. If you are unable to insert the plug into the outlet, contact your electrician to install the proper outlet. Do not defeat the safety purpose of the grounded plug.

– Power-supply cords should be routed so that they are not likely to be walked on or pinched by items placed upon or against them. Pay particular attention to cords at doors, plugs, receptacles, and the point where they exit from the product.

– For added protection of this product during a lightning storm, or when it is left unattended and unused for long periods of time, unplug it from the wall outlet and disconnect the cable system. This will prevent damage to the product due to lightning and power line surges.

– Do not overload wall outlets, extension cords, or convenience receptacles on other equipment as this can result in a risk of fire or electric shock.

– Never push objects of any kind into this product through openings as they may touch dangerous voltage points or short out parts that could result in a fire or electric shock. Never spill liquid of any kind on the product.

– Do not attempt to service this product yourself as opening or removing covers may expose you to dangerous voltages and other hazards. Refer all service to qualified service personnel.

– Unplug this product from the wall outlet and refer service to qualified service personnel under the following conditions: a) When the power supply cord or plug is damaged.

b) If liquid has been spilled, or objects have fallen on the product.

c) If the product has been exposed to rain or water.

d) If the product operated normally by following the operating instructions. Adjust only those controls that are covered by the Operation Manual, as an improper adjustment of controls may result in damage and will often require extensive work by a qualified technician to restore the product to normal operation.

e) If the product has been dropped or damaged in any way.

f) When the product exhibits a distinct change in performance – this indicates a need for service.

– When replacement parts are required, be sure the service technician has used replacement parts specified by the manufacturer or with same characteristics as the original part. Unauthorized substitutions may result in fire, electric shock, or other hazards.

– Upon completion of any service or repairs to this product, ask the service technician to perform safety checks to determine that the product is in proper operating condition.

– The product should be placed more than 30 cm (11 15 /

16

inches) away from heat sources such as radiators, heat registers, stoves, and other products (including amplifiers) that produce heat.

– When connecting other products such as VCR’s, and personal computers, you should turn off the power of this product for protection against electric shock.

– Do not place combustibles behind the cooling fan. For example, cloth, paper, matches, aerosol cans or gas lighters that present special hazards when over heated.

– Use only the accessory cord designed for this product to prevent shock.

– Option terminal: This terminal is intended exclusively to be used to drive the fan motor.

Do not connect any plugs to the terminal other than JVC’s recommended optional parts.

Polarity of terminal

POWER CONNECTION

The power supply voltage rating of this product is AC 120 V.

Do not use other power cords than the power cord attached to this unit.

For U.S.A. and Canada: AC 120 V

3

01-03_GM_X50[US].p65

3 04.2.5, 11:30 AM

Parts Identification

Monitor: Front View

1 2

MENU INPUT

Bottom View

3 4 5 6

1 Remote sensor/power lamp

Point the front end of the wireless remote control toward here.

When the Monitor is turned on, the power lamp glows green. It glows orange in standby mode.

2 Self-diagnostic lamps (page 37)

These lamps light/flash if something abnormal occurs with the Monitor.

3 2 / 3 / 5 / buttons

Use these buttons to select menu items and to make adjustments.

• When no menu is displayed, you can use the 2 / 3 buttons to adjust the volume level.

4 MENU button

Use this button to display or erase menus.

While a sub-menu is displayed, pressing this button will move you one screen back to the preceding menu.

5 INPUT button (page 14)

Use this button to switch between inputs.

To select the COMPONENT or RGB B input, you have to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly on the menu (see page

20).

6 button (page 14)

Use this button to turn on and off (on standby) the

Monitor when the POWER switch on the rear of the

Monitor is “| (on).”

4

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

4 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Monitor: Rear Views 1

1 2 3

AUDIO

L/MONO

R IN

VIDEO A

VIDEO

OUT

AUDIO

L/MONO

VIDEO

R

IN

VIDEO B

Y/C IN

AUDIO

L/MONO

R Y/G Pb/B Pr/R

COMPONENT/RGB B

VIDEO

HD/Cs VD

1 VIDEO A terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio input terminals of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO IN terminal (BNC)

Connect this terminal to the video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO OUT terminal (BNC)

Connect this terminal to the video input terminal of another monitor, etc.

Note:

• Since the video output terminals on this Monitor are loop-through terminals, the devices connected to this video output terminal should be correctly terminated.

Otherwise, pictures become abnormally bright or the

Monitor screen gets affected abnormally.

2 VIDEO B terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio output terminals of a

VCR, etc.

Y/C (S video) IN terminal (mini DIN 4pin)

Connect this terminal to the S-video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO IN terminal (pin jack)

Connect this terminal to the video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

Note:

• When both the video and S-video terminals are connected, the S-video terminal will have priority.

3 COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio output terminals of the other equipment.

G, B, R, HD/Cs, VD (VIDEO) input terminals (BNC)

Connect these terminals to the following output terminals of a personal computer or other equipment:

– Analog RGB signal output terminals

– Horizontal sync (HD) signal or composite (Cs) signal output terminal

– Vertical sync (VD) signal output terminal

Notes:

• External sync signals are automatically detected when they come in.

• When both horizontal (HD)/vertical (VD) sync and composite (Cs) sync are connected, HD/VD sync signals will be used.

Y, Pb, Pr (VIDEO) input terminals (BNC)

Connect these terminals to the component signal output terminals of NTSC or high-vision equipment.

Note:

• When these terminals are used as the component terminals (Y, Pb, Pr)—see “Setting the COMPONENT/

RGB B Input” on page 20, external sync signals (HD/Cs,

VD) cannot be used.

5

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

5 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Parts Identification

(Continued)

Monitor: Rear Views 2

1

OPTION

2

SPEAKER OUT

R L

3

EXTERNAL INTERNAL

4 5 6 7 8

AUDIO

IN

RGB A

RS-232C

REMOTE

MAKE

WIRED

OUT

L

AUDIO

R

AC IN POWER

1 OPTION terminal (page 13)

Connect the power cord of the Cooling Fan Unit (not supplied) when installing the Monitor vertically.

2 SPEAKER OUT L/R terminals (page 13)

Connect external speakers, such as unique JVC speakers

(not supplied), etc.

3 INTERNAL/EXTERNAL (built-in speaker/external speaker) selecting switch (page 13)

INTERNAL:

EXTERNAL:

To use built-in speakers.

To use external speakers.

4 RGB A input terminals (page 12)

Input terminal (D-sub, 15 pin)

Connect to the video output terminal of a personal computer.

Note:

• Use a cord as short as possible when connecting a personal computer to this terminal. (Recommended length is within 3 m.)

AUDIO IN terminal (stereo mini jack)

Connect to the audio output terminal of a personal computer.

5 REMOTE terminals (page 12)

RS-232C terminal (D-sub, 9 pin)

Connect to the RS-232C terminal of a personal computer.

For the control method using this terminal, consult an authorized JVC dealer.

MAKE terminal (mini DIN, 4pin)

Connect an external control unit. (See page 12.)

WIRED terminal (stereo mini jack)

Connect a wired remote control unit to this terminal.

Note:

• When the above three terminals are used at the same time, transmitted commands through the MAKE terminal have priority over those through the other terminals.

6 AUDIO OUT terminals (pin jack) (page 12)

Connect to the audio input terminals of external equipment such as an amplifier.

7 AC IN terminal (page 12)

Connect the supplied power cord to this terminal.

8 POWER switch (page 14)

When this switch is set to “| (on),” you can turn on and off (on standby) the Monitor by using the POWER button on the remote control or the button on the Monitor.

6

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

6 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Remote Control

1

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

VIDEO

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

2

MENU/EXIT

3

4

5

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

6

9 p

7

8

MENU/EXIT

1 Remote control cable jack (page 12)

Connect the remote control cable (not supplied) when using this remote control as a wired remote control.

2 Remote signal transmission window

3 POWER ON/OFF button (page 14)

Use this button to turn on and off (on standby) the

Monitor when the POWER switch on the rear of the

Monitor is “| (on).”

4 DISPLAY button (page 14)

Use this button to display the input terminal, color system

(for VIDEO A or VIDEO B input), scan system (for

COMPONENT input) and horizontal/vertical frequency

(for RGB A and RGB B input).

5 INPUT SELECT (VIDEO A, VIDEO B, COMPO./(RGB B) and

RGB A) buttons

(page 14)

Use these buttons to switch between inputs.

To select the COMPONENT or RGB B input, you have to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly on the menu (see page

20).

7 2 / 3 / 5 / buttons

Use these buttons to select menu items or make adjustments.

8 MENU/EXIT button

Use this button to display or erase menus.

While a sub-menu is displayed, pressing this button will move you one screen back to the preceding menu.

9 ASPECT button (page 15)

Use this button to switch between aspect ratios. Each time you press the button, the aspect ratio changes as follows:

REGULAR

PANORAMIC

FULL

ZOOM p VOLUME + / – buttons (page 14)

Use these buttons to adjust the volume level.

6 MUTING button (page 14)

Use this button to turn off the volume immediately.

Pressing the button again will resume the previous volume level.

7

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

7 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Preparations

Checking the Accessories

The following accessories are included with the Monitor. Check for them. If any item is missing, please contact the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

• Remote control (RM-C579) x 1

• Power cord x 1

• Batteries (AA/R6P) x 2

• Ferrite core x 2

Installing the Batteries

Put the batteries in the remote control as follows. If the remote control has become erratic in operation, change the batteries.

1

Remove the back cover.

While pushing the release lever on the cover, remove the cover in the direction of the arrow.

2

Place the batteries.

Put the two supplied batteries (AA/R6P), noting the ª and · markings, as shown.

3

Replace the back cover as illustrated.

Make sure the release lever on the cover is locked in place correctly.

Precautions for using batteries

If batteries are used improperly, the liquid could leak out, causing a fire, injury, etc. or dirtying the vicinity.

Take notice of the following:

• Do not mix old and new batteries.

• Do not mix different types of battery as different types may have different characteristics.

• Place the batteries according to the ª and · markings indicated on the battery compartment.

• When installing the batteries, insert the · end first to avoid a short circuit.

• Use only the specified batteries.

• When you are not using the remote control for a long time, remove the batteries.

• When the batteries have reached the end of their life, replace them with new ones immediately. Otherwise, the liquid may leak out, or malfunction may be caused by the leaked liquid. If the leaked liquid contacts your skin, wipe off the liquid with a soft cloth. If the affected skin is left as is, you may get a rough skin.

• Do not throw the batteries into fire or try recharging them.

• The service life of batteries is six months to one year for normal use. The supplied batteries are only for checking the operation and their life may be shorter. When the remote control operation becomes erratic, replace with new batteries.

About the Supplied Ferrite Core

Be sure to attach the supplied ferrite cores to the speaker cords when using external speakers to reduce interference from the

Monitor with external devices. See page 13.

8

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

8 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Installation

Precautions

When installing the Monitor vertically, make sure the following:

– Attach the external cooling fan unit to the Monitor. (See “Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit“ on page 13.)

– Set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH.” (See “Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan“ on page 25.)

• When installing the Monitor, be sure to use a dedicated Stand Unit, Wall Mounting Unit, or Monitor Hanger Unit, depending on a particular case. Ask your dealer for installation.

• When installing the Monitor in a special way (for example, installing it diagonally), consult your dealer.

• Route the power cord and connection cables along wall or floor corners to avoid walking on them.

• For good heat dissipation, try to leave the following distances of space (minimum) around the Monitor.

• The ambient temperature of the installation place should be within the range of 0˚C to 40˚C (slightly variable depending on ambient conditions for installation.)

• When installing the Monitor in a place, such as near the ceiling, the remote control may not work correctly because of possible effects from the surroundings. If this happens, use the remote control as a wired remote control or move the Monitor where it is free from these effects.

When installing the Monitor on a stand

Front View Side View

50

(2)

Wall

150

(6)

150

(6)

MENU INPUT

50 (2)

Unit: mm (inch)

Take measures against the Monitor from overturning:

To protect against abnormal events such as earthquakes and to prevent unexpected accidents, take appropriate measures for preventing the Monitor from overturning; should it overturn, this could lead to personal injury.

For detailed information, refer to the manual supplied for the stand.

When mounting the Monitor on the wall

Front View Side View

When hanging the Monitor from the ceiling

Side View 50(2)

200

100

(4)

100

(4)

MENU INPUT

50

(2)

Unit: mm (inch) 100 (4)

Unit: mm (inch)

Notes:

• Do not allow the same image (pattern) to be continuously displayed on the screen for a long time; otherwise, the area on the screen corresponding to the image may vary in brightness, leaving an afterimage on the screen. To reduce the afterimage, you can use the Color Reverse function and the Refresh function (see pages 28 and 29).

• The Monitor is manufactured using very high-precision technology, allowing for more than 99.99% active pixels, however, be aware that only a slight number of pixels may be deficient or lit at all times.

• Do not install the Monitor in such a way that the Monitor and other AV equipment affect each other adversely. (For example, if a disturbed image or noise due to electromagnetic interference occurs, or if the infrared remote control malfunctions, change the installation place.)

9

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

9 04.2.13, 9:08 AM

Connections

Precautions

• Before making connections, turn off all the equipment.

• Use a cord whose plugs are correctly matching for the terminals on this Monitor and the equipment.

• Plugs should be firmly inserted; poor connection could cause noise.

• To unplug a cord, be sure to grasp its plug and pull it out.

• Connect the power cord after having finished all other connections.

• Refer also to the user manual of each piece of equipment.

Available Signals

Video signals

The following signals can be input to this Monitor:

• VIDEO A and VIDEO B terminals accept — NTSC, PAL M, and PAL N signals.

• COMPONENT/RGB B terminals accept — 480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), and 1080/50i signals.

(You need to set “COMPO./RGB B” to “COMPO.” on the menu (see page 20).

Computer signals (Preset)

This Monitor has 27 preset video modes for the most popular industrial standard, and the signals of the following image resolutions can be input to the RGB input terminals.

No.

16

17

18

19

20

11

12

13

14

15

8

9

6

7

10

3

4

1

2

5

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

Signal name

PC98

VGA400-70

VGA480-60

WVGA-60

VGA480-72

VGA480-75

SVGA-56

SVGA-60

SVGA-72

SVGA-75

XGA-60

WXGA-60

XGA-70

XGA-75

XGA-85

XGA+-75

SXGA-60

SXGA-75

UXGA-60

UXGA-65

UXGA-70

MAC13”

MAC16”

MAC19”

MAC21”

RGB15K-60

RGB15K-50

Screen resolution

Horizontal

1024

1366

1024

1024

1024

1152

1280

1280

1600

1600

640

800

800

800

800

640

640

640

852

640

1600

640

832

1024

1152

Vertical

400

400

480

480

480

480

600

600

600

600

768

768

768

768

768

864

1024

1024

1200

1200

1200

480

624

768

870

Horizontal

Frequency (kHz)

67.5

64.0

80.0

75.0

81.3

48.4

48.4

56.5

60.0

68.7

37.5

35.2

37.9

48.1

46.9

24.8

31.5

31.5

31.7

37.9

87.5

35.0

49.7

60.2

68.7

15.7

15.6

Vertical

Frequency (Hz)

75.0

60.0

75.0

60.0

65.0

60.0

60.0

70.1

75.0

85.0

75.0

56.3

60.3

72.2

75.0

56.4

70.1

59.9

60.3

72.8

70.0

66.7

74.6

74.9

75.1

59.9

50.0

Scan system

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Interlace

Interlace

Notes:

• When a signal other than listed above is input, a part of the screen may become void or an unnecessary picture may appear.

• Signals, though they are within the acceptable range of frequencies, may not be displayed normally, depending on the signal type.

• Depending on the connected equipment, the Monitor may not be compatible with composite sync (Cs) or G on sync signals.

• When a preset mode signal is input, the vertical frequency displayed on the screen will have an “*” shown at its right top position.

• When the No. 4 and No. 12 signals are input, change the aspect ratio to “FULL” with the ASPECT button (page 15) on the remote control or from the “FUNCTION SELECT” menu (see page 19).

• When No. 16 to No. 21 and No. 25 signals are input, thin lines may become obscure for their signal frequencies are higher than the screen resolution. Using the RGB A input terminals makes the lines clearer than using the RGB B input terminals.

• The adjustment of the screen size and position is the setting common to the No. 14 and No. 24 signals. If you use both signals by switching them, the adjustment of either signal may not be proper.

10

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

10 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Connection Diagrams

AV connections

VCR 1

(used as the playback source)

VCR 2

(used as the playback source)

DVD player, etc.

(used as the playback source)

AUDIO

L/MONO

R IN

VIDEO A

VIDEO

OUT

AUDIO

L/MONO

VIDEO

R

IN

VIDEO B

Y/C IN

AUDIO

L/MONO

R Y/G Pb/B Pr/R

COMPONENT/RGB B

VIDEO

HD/Cs VD

When connecting another PC to the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals, set the “COMPO./RGB B” setting to

“RGB B” (see page 20).

To audio output

To G output

To B output

Personal computer

(used as the playback source)

To R output

To HD/Cs output

To VD output

Notes:

• You can connect another VCR or Monitor to the VIDEO A OUT terminal. However, when connecting a VCR to the

VIDEO A terminals, do not connect both IN and OUT terminals to the same VCR.

• When connecting a VCR to the VIDEO B terminals, you can use either the video or S-video terminals. If the both terminals are used, S-video terminal will have priority.

11

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

11 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Connections

(Continued)

Typical connections

Personal computer

(used as the playback source)

Personal computer

(used to control the Monitor)

BRG

/(RGB B)

COMPO.

INPUT SELECT

UNIT

ASPECT

ON

CONTROL

POWER

REMOTE C579 RM–

OFF

DISPLA Y

VIDEO

MUTING

MENU/EXIT

Remote control

(supplied)

For connection, see “Connecting an

External Control Unit” below.

Amplifier, etc.

Cable with stereo mini jacks

(not supplied)

Power cord

(supplied)

To a wall outlet

AUDIO

IN

RGB A

RS-232C

REMOTE

MAKE

WIRED

OUT

L

AUDIO

R

AC IN POWER

Connecting an External Control Unit

When connecting the external control unit to the MAKE terminal, you can operate the following functions through the MAKE terminal;

• Turn on or off the Monitor.

Preparation: The POWER switch on the rear must be set to “| (on)” (so that the Monitor is in standby mode).

• Select the input.

Preparation: “REMOTE SWITCH” should be set correctly to select your desired input (see page 24).

Notes:

• There is no remote control on/off switch. When a plug is inserted to the MAKE terminal, remote control through the external control unit is automatically activated.

• When the other REMOTE terminals are used at the same time, transmitted commands through the MAKE terminal have priority over those through the other terminals.

• MAKE terminal

6

4

2

5

3

1

• External control unit

Pin number Signal name

1 GND

2

3

GND

SW2

4

5

6

SW1

SW DET

GND

Signals transmitted

○ ○ ○

○ ○ ○

○ ○ ○

=

=

=

TTL level

H: Power Off

H: Input A*

L: Power On

L: Input B*

H: Not connected L: Connected

* Input A and Input B will be determined by the “REMOTE

SWITCH” setting.

IMPORTANT:

External control unit is not commercially available in the market. When you need it, consult your dealer.

12

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

12 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

External Speaker Connection

To speaker input terminals

How to connect the cords

Caution:

• Do not short-circuit the 9 and ( speaker cords each other. (Refer also to the instructions supplied with the speaker unit when connecting speakers.)

Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit

When installing this Monitor vertically, it is required to attach the external cooling fan unit (not supplied).

Note:

• When installing this Monitor vertically, it is also required to set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH” (see page 25).

• If you install the Monitor in such a way not instructed in this manual (for example, installing it diagonally), the cooling fan unit may not be able to cool down the internal heat enough to make the Monitor operate; therefore, reinstallation or another method for cooling will be required. Consult your dealer in such a case.

• For more detailed connection, refer to the manual supplied with the external cooling fan unit.

Cooling Fan Unit:

TS-C01FANG

(not supplied)

External speakers

(Ex. TS-C500SPG)

When using external speakers, set this to

EXTERNAL.

Note:

It is recommended to use the speaker unit—TS-C500SPG

(not supplied) as the external speakers. You can also connect any speakers of the following specifications:

• Impedance: Between 6 Ω and 8 Ω

• Power handling capacity:

More than 3 W

To speaker input terminals

Ferrite core (supplied)

Attach the supplied ferrite cores to the speaker cords when using external speakers.

Attach the ferrite cores as near to the SPEAKER OUT L/R terminals on the rear panel of the Monitor as possible.

How to attach the ferrite core

Cooling Fan Unit:

TS-C01FANG

(not supplied)

13

04-13_GM_X50[US].p65

13 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Basic Operations

DISPLAY

3

MUTING

Rear View

POWER

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU/EXIT

1

2

4

Daily Operations

1

Turn on the main power.

Set the POWER switch on the rear of the Monitor to “|

(on)”.

The power lamp on the upper left of the front panel lights orange.

• If you have turned off the Monitor not by using

POWER ON on the remote control (or on the front panel), but by using the POWER switch, setting the power switch to “| (on)” lights the power lamp green and turns the Monitor on.

2

Turn on the power.

Press POWER ON on the remote control to turn the power on.

The power lamp lights green.

• You can also use on the front panel (lower right) to turn on the Monitor.

3

Select an input.

Select the desired input by pressing INPUT SELECT

(VIDEO A, VIDEO B, COMPO./(RGB B) and RGB A).

• You can also select the input by pressing INPUT on the

Monitor. Each time you press the button, the input mode changes in sequence.

VIDEO A VIDEO B

RGB A COMPONENT or RGB B

Ex. When selecting “VIDEO A” input

V I D E O A

N T S C

Input selected

Input video signal

Note:

• To select “COMPONENT” or “RGB B,” you need to set the

“COMPO./RGB B” setting correctly.

4

Adjust the volume.

V O L U M E

: 1 0

+

Note:

• While no menu is displayed, you can adjust the volume by pressing 2 / 3 on the Monitor.

To turn off the volume immediately

Press MUTING.

“MUTING ON” is displayed, and the sound goes out.

Pressing the button again resumes the previous volume level.

To make the screen indication appear

Press DISPLAY .

The types of input and signal are indicated on the screen for about 3 seconds.

You can also make the screen indication appear using menus

(page 22).

14

14-21_GM_X50[US].p65

14 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Changing the Aspect Ratio

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

ASPECT

With this Monitor, you can select among three types of wide screens (FULL, ZOOM, and PANORAMIC) in addition to the

REGULAR screen of conventional 4:3 aspect ratio.

Press ASPECT to select the screen size.

Each time you press the button, the screen size changes as follows:

REGULAR FULL

PANORAMIC ZOOM

REGULAR : Displays at conventional 4:3 aspect ratio.

FULL : REGULAR size display is enlarged horizontally.

MENU/EXIT

ZOOM : REGULAR size display is enlarged vertically and horizontally at the same ratio.

Precautions for using the screen mode switching function

• This Monitor features a screen mode switching (aspect ratio change) function. If you select a mode different in aspect ratio from software such as TV programs, the picture may look different from original picture. Be aware of this point when you are selecting a screen mode.

• If you select a wide screen mode while viewing conventional video programs of the aspect ratio 4:3, some portions (edges) of the original picture will be cut off, or deformed. To enjoy the original picture as it is, select

“REGULAR” while viewing such programs.

• If you place the Monitor in a tea room, hotel, etc. for business purposes or public viewing and modify the picture by using the screen mode switching (aspect ratio change) function, this could violate the copyright protected by the copyright law, which requires your special attention.

• If you make the screen very bright and watch programs selecting “REGULAR,” for a long period of time, the

Monitor screen may happen to be burned in. If this occurs, watching programs using a wide screen mode for a while will reduce the burn-in gradually.

PANORAMIC : REGULAR size display is enlarged horizontally to the extent that the picture does not look abnormally.

Notes:

• When one of the following signals is being input, you cannot select the aspect ratio you want.

720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can only select FULL.

When any signal other than RGB15K-60 and RGB15K-50 through the RGB A or COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can select only REGULAR and FULL.

• The aspect ratio can also be changed on the “FUNCTION

SELECT” Menu (see page 19).

15

14-21_GM_X50[US].p65

15 04.2.5, 11:33 AM

Video Adjustments

MENU/EXIT

MENU INPUT

2 / 3 5 /

5

MENU*

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU/EXIT

MENU INPUT

2 / 3

5 / 5

Adjusting the Picture Quality

Picture quality can be set for each input mode.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PICTURE ADJ.”

3

Press 3 to display the Picture

Adjustment Menu.

V I D E O A

P I C T U R E A D J .

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S s u b m e n u r e s e t

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

: 0 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

Item Adjustment range

Standard

(Reset)

CONTRAST –20 to +20

BRIGHT (brightness) –20 to +20

CHROMA*

1

–20 to +20

PHASE*

2

–20 to +20

SHARPNESS sub menu reset

+10

00

00

00

–10 to +10

See “To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar” on the next page.

00

See “To reset the adjustments” on the next page.

* 1

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC or PAL signal, or

* 2 component signal.

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC signal or component signal.

5

Press 2/3 to make adjustments.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

16

14-21_GM_X50[US].p65

16 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar

After step 3 on page 16, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for CONTRAST appears on the screen.

C O N T R A S T

: + 0 1

+

Adjusting the Screen Size and Position

The screen size and position can be adjusted.

Adjusted settings can be stored for each signal type; therefore, when the same signal comes in, the stored settings are recalled.

• When adjusting the size, the size cannot be adjusted proportionally, but can be enlarged rightward (or downward) only and reduced leftward (or upward) only.

Therefore, it is necessary to adjust both the size and position alternately to adjust to the appropriate size.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

CONTRAST

SHARPNESS

BRIGHT CHROMA

PHASE

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 16, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SIZE/POSITION ADJ.”

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

3

Press 3 to display the Size/Position

Adjustment Menu.

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

H S I Z E

H P O S I T I O N

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E s u b m e n u r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T :

:

:

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

0 0

0 0

E X I T : M E N U

*

* Appearing and being adjustable only when you use RGB A or

RGB B input.

(To be continued on the next page)

04.1.27, 8:38 AM

17

14-21_GM_X50[US].p65

17

Video Adjustments

(Continued)

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

Item Adjustment range

H (horizontal) SIZE* 1 –40 to +40

H POSITION* 1 Varies depending on other settings

V (vertical) SIZE* 1

V POSITION* 1

–40 to +40

Varies depending on other settings

–10 to +10 DOT CLOCK* 2

CLOCK PHASE* 2 sub menu

–20 to +20

See “To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar” on the right column.

reset See “To reset the adjustments” on the right column.

* 1 Size and position adjustments are so related that if one

* 2 is adjusted much, the other’s adjustable range will be reduced.

DOT CLOCK is the function to adjust the pixel sampling number of the A/D converter to the resolution (the vertical pixel number) of the input signal.

CLOCK PHASE is the function to adjust the sampling timing (phase) to the phase of the input signal.

You can use the two functions to reduce flickering and blurring on the screen when using the RGB A or RGB

B input.

5

Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

Note:

• During size and position adjustments, the Monitor screen may be distorted. This is normal, but not a malfunction of the Monitor.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar

After step 3 on page 17, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for H SIZE appears on the screen.

H S I Z E

+ +

: + 0 1

+ +

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

H SIZE H POSITION V SIZE

CLOCK PHASE DOT CLOCK V POSITION

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 17, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Note:

• Adjustment values for both horizontal and vertical sizes of the screen are so related that if one is adjusted up to near the maximum value, the attainable value of the other will be decreased.

18

14-21_GM_X50[US].p65

18 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Adjusting the Color Temperature

The adjusted setting applies to all inputs.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

Changing the Aspect Ratio

The setting adjusted applies to all inputs.

• You can change the aspect ratio by pressing ASPECT. (See page 15.)

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

*1 *2 *3

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

*

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

“ * ” appears only when you have adjusted the White

Balance (see the right column).

* 1

* 2

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

* 3

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COLOR TEMP.”

5

Press 2/3 to make an adjustment.

Each time you press the button, the color temperature alternates between “HIGH” and “LOW.”

HIGH :

LOW :

To make the screen become bluish.

To make the screen become reddish.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• To make a fine adjustment, adjust “WHITE BALANCE” (see page 25).

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“ASPECT.”

5

Press 2/3 to select an aspect ratio you want.

Each time you press the button, the aspect ratio changes as follows:

REGULAR FULL

PANORAMIC ZOOM

* For detailed information on these aspect ratios, see page 15.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• When one of the following signals is being input, you cannot select the aspect ratio you want.

720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

Aspect ratio is fixed to FULL (“ASPECT” does not appear on the display).

When any signal other than RGB15K-60 and RGB15K-50 through the RGB A or COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can select only REGULAR and FULL.

19

14-21_GM_X50[US].p65

19 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Video Adjustments

(Continued)

Setting the Receivable Signal Types

You can set the receivable signal types. Normally, select

“AUTO.”

A common setting will apply to both the VIDEO A input and the VIDEO B input, and a different setting will apply to the

COMPONENT input.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Setting the COMPONENT/RGB B Input

After connecting the playback device such as a PC or a DVD player to the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals, you have to specify which type of signal comes into this terminal—RGB or component signals.

• Without setting “COMPO./RGB B” correctly, you cannot show any picture though you select the COMPONENT or

RGB B input.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

* 2

* 3

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SIGNAL MODE.”

5

Press 2/3 to select the receivable video signal type.

Each time you press the button, the receivable video signal type changes as follows:

• When VIDEO A or VIDEO B input is selected:

• When COMPONENT input is selected:

AUTO 480i 576i 480p 576p

1080/50i 1080/60i

(1035i)*

720/50p 720/60p

* Changes according to the “HD SIGNAL MODE” setting (see page 24).

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit the menu operations.

20

AUTO

PAL N

NTSC

PAL M

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COMPO./RGB B”

5

Press 2/3 to select the type of signal.

COMPO.

: When connecting the playback device such as a DVD player, which can emit the component signals.

RGB B : When connecting the playback device such as a PC, which can emit the RGB signals.

The setting changes and the “FUNCTION SELECT”

Menu disappears.

14-21_GM_X50[US].p65

20 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Changing the Resistance of the RGB B

Input Terminals

You can set the resistance of the two of the RGB B input terminals to either HIGH (1 k Ω) or LOW (75 Ω):

• HD/Cs (Horizontal sync/Composite) terminal

• VD (Vertical sync) terminal.

HIGH is the normal setting. Change the setting to LOW when you use a long connecting cord and the picture flickers and blurs on the screen.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

*

*

1

2

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

* 3

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SYNC TERM.”

5

Press 2/3 to select the terminal resistance.

Each time you press the button, the resistance alternates between “HIGH” and “LOW.”

HIGH :

LOW :

Initial setting. Normally select this.

When using a long connecting cord and the picture flickering and blurring on the screen.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit the menu operations.

Resetting the Function Selection Menu Settings

You can reset all the Function Selection Menu settings at a time.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“reset.”

5

Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

6

Press

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

7

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit the menu operations.

21

14-21_GM_X50[US].p65

21 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Other Convenient Functions

MENU INPUT

2 / 3 5 /

5

MENU*

VOLUME –

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU INPUT

Showing On-screen Display

The input mode and signal type will be indicated on the screen.

• You can also show these information by pressing DISPLAY on the remote control. (See page 14.)

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“STATUS DISPLAY.”

3

Press 3 to display the current input terminal and received signal type.

Ex. When selecting “VIDEO A” or “VIDEO B” input

V I D E O A

N T S C

Ex. When selecting “COMPONENT” input

Input selected

Input Video signal type

C O M P O N E N T

4 8 0 i

Ex. When selecting “RGB A” or “RGB B” input

R G B B ( B N C )

3 7 . 9 k H z 6 0 . 3 H z *

When the signal being input is a preset video mode, an “*” will be shown after the frequency.

Note:

• If you want to make these information appear automatically when you change the input mode, see “Showing the

On-screen When Changing the Input Mode” on page 23.

2 / 3

5 / 5

MENU/EXIT

MENU/EXIT

22

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

22 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Showing the On-screen When Changing the Input Mode

With this function, you can see the selected input mode and signal type when changing the input mode.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“STATUS DISPLAY.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Status Display function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Status Display function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Prohibiting the Monitor’s Button Operations

This function allows you to prohibit the button operations on the Monitor to prevent malfunction or avoid tampering.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

:

:

O F F

O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“CONTROL LOCK.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Control Lock function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Control Lock function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• Even when the Control Lock function is in use, the following operations are possible:

– Operation to cancel the Control Lock function

– All operations from the remote control

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

23 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

23

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

Setting the Remote-Controllable Input

When connecting the external control unit to the REMOTE

MAKE terminal, you need to set the desired input to use, which you can select from the connected external control unit.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Setting the High-Definition Signal Types

You can select one of the High-Definition (HD) signal types through the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals — 1080i or

1035i. Normally set it to “1080i.”

• Without setting “COMPO./RGB B” correctly, you cannot show any picture though you select the COMPONENT input (see page 20).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“REMOTE SWITCH.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Remote Switch

Mode changes as follows:

MODE1 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“VIDEO B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE2 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“COMPONENT/RGB B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE3 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE4 : Input alternates between “VIDEO B” and

“COMPONENT/RGB B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE5 : Input alternates between “VIDEO B” and

“RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE6 : Input alternates between “COMPONENT/

RGB B” and “RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“HD SIGNAL MODE.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the HD signal type alternates between “1080i” and “1035i.”

• You can select either “1080i” and “1035i” according to the HD signal you input — whichever gives you proportionally shaped pictures.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

24

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

24 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan

Set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH” when installing the Monitor vertically, so that the internal heat of the Monitor is released more effectively.

Note:

• When installing the Monitor vertically, it is also required to attach the external cooling fan unit. (See page 13.)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Adjusting the White Balance

G GAIN, B GAIN and R GAIN can be finely adjusted separately for “HIGH” and “LOW” settings of the color temperature.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FAN SPEED.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the speed of the internal cooling fan changes as follows:

LOW :

HIGH :

Initial setting. Normally select this.

Select this when installing the Monitor vertically.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“WHITE BALANCE.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 3 to display the White Balance

Adjustment Menu.

W H I T E B A L A N C E : H I G H

: 0 0 0 R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

s u b m e n u

r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

5

Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

6

Repeat steps 4 and 5 to adjust the other items.

7

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Notes:

• Adjustable range will vary among the Monitors.

• “MAX” may appear soon after you begin adjustment. This is normal but not a malfunction.

04.1.27, 4:17 PM

(To be continued on the next page)

25

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

25

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bars

After step 3 on page 25, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for R GAIN appears on the screen.

R G A I N

: 0 0 0

+

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

R GAIN G GAIN

B GAIN

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 25, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Setting the Clock and the Power On/Off Timer

You can turn the Monitor on and off automatically with the

Power On/Off timer.

• Since you cannot use the timer functions without setting the clock, set the clock at first.

• Setting the Clock

You can also adjust the clock with the following procedure.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“TIMER,” then press 3 to display the

Timer Menu.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

Before the clock setting After the clock setting

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PRESENT TIME,” then press 3.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“HOURS,” then press 2/3 repeatedly to adjust the hour (24 hour clock).

5

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“MINUTES,” then press 2/3 repeatedly to adjust the minute.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

26

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

26 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

• Using the Power On/Off Timer

Select the item you want to set in step 3 in “Setting the

Clock” (page 26) and follow the instructions below.

POWER-ON SET

You can activate/deactivate the Power-On Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The Monitor automatically turns on at the time set in “POWER-ON TIME.”

OFF : The Power-On Timer is deactivated.

POWER-ON TIME

You can adjust the time to turn on the Monitor.

Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in “Setting the Clock” (page 26).

POWER-OFF SET

You can activate/deactivate the Power-Off Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The Monitor automatically turns off at the time set in “POWER-OFF TIME.”

OFF : The Power-Off Timer is deactivated.

POWER-OFF TIME

You can adjust the time to turn off the Monitor.

Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in “Setting the Clock” (page 26).

To reset the timer setting

After step 2 on page 26, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

About the Timer Battery

The timer clock works on the battery embedded in the

Monitor.

If the battery becomes weak or has already run out, a message appears on the TIMER, COLOR-REVERSE, and REFRESH menus.

When the battery becomes weak (BATTERY LOW)

“BATTERY LOW” appears on the screen.

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T :

B A T T E R Y L O W

S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

When the battery has run out (BATTERY EMPTY)

“BATTERY EMPTY” appears on the screen.

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

A D J U S T :

B A T T E R Y E M P T Y

S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

The clock is reset and “PRESENT TIME” is shown as “-- : --.”

• You cannot replace the battery yourself. Please consult your dealer to replace it.

• Set the clock and the timer functions (Power On/Off Timer,

Color-Reverse On/Off Timer, and Refresh On/Off Timer) again after replacing the battery.

• You can use functions other than the timer functions without replacing the battery.

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

27 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

27

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

Using the Pixel Shift Function

This function periodically shift the position (pixels) of the displayed picture on the screen so that you can avoid the screen from being burned in.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PIXEL SHIFT” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . U

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Pixel Shift function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Pixel Shift function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Using the Power Save Function

You can use this function to reduce the electrical consumption and to extend the lifetime of the Monitor’s screen.

• The brightness of the screen will be reduced.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“POWER SAVE” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . U

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

SAVE1 : The screen gets dim.

SAVE2 : The screen gets dimmer.

OFF : The Power Save function is deactivate.

To cancel the Power Save function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Reducing the Afterimage Effect

If the same image (pattern) is continuously displayed on the screen for a long time, the area on the screen corresponding to the image may vary in brightness, leaving an afterimage on the screen.

You can reduce the afterimage by reversing the color of the image on the screen.

You can activate/deactivate the function with the Color-

Reverse On/Off Timer.

• Display the image which has been caused the afterimage on the screen before starting the following procedure.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

28

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

28 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COLOR-REVERSE” (on the second page), then press 3.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

To reset the Color-Reverse setting

After step 2 on the left column, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . U

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 5/ to select the item you want to set and set the item as follows.

COLOR-REVERSE

You can activate/deactivate the function manually.

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

ON : The function is activated immediately after exiting the menu operations.

OFF : The function is deactivated.

TIMER : Select this when you use the Color-Reverse

On/Off Timer.

Note:

• Set the clock (see page 26) and select “TIMER,” before using the Color-Reverse On/Off Timer.

START SET

You can activate/deactivate the Color-Reverse On Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically activated at the time set in “START TIME.”

OFF : The Color-Reverse On Timer is deactivated.

START TIME

You can adjust the time to activate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

END SET

You can activate/deactivate the Color-Reverse Off Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically deactivated at the time set in “END TIME.”

OFF : The Color-Reverse Off Timer is deactivated.

END TIME

You can adjust the time to deactivate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) repeatedly to exit from the menu operations.

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Notes:

• The Color-Reverse function requires considerable time to reduce the afterimage. Deactivate the function temporarily at intervals of 30 minutes-1 hour and check the screen if the afterimage still remains or not. Set the function to off if the afterimage has been reduced.

Refreshing the Screen

After the power is turned off, a whitish image may be left on the screen. In that case, leave the monitor in a white back state for a while, and the image will disappear.

You can activate/deactivate the function with the Refresh

On/Off Timer.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“REFRESH” (on the second page) then press 3.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h : 1 2 3

M O D E L :GM-X50 V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . U

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

(To be continued on the next page)

29

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

29 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

3

Press 5/ to select the item you want to set and set the item as follows.

REFRESH

You can activate/deactivate the function manually.

• Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

ON : The function is activated immediately after exiting the menu operations.

OFF : The function is deactivated.

TIMER : Select this when you use the Refresh On/Off

Timer.

Note:

• Set the clock (see page 26) and select “TIMER,” before using the Refresh On/Off Timer.

START SET

You can activate/deactivate the Refresh On Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically activated at the time set in “START TIME.”

OFF : The Refresh On Timer is deactivated.

START TIME

You can adjust the time to activate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

END SET

You can activate/deactivate the Refresh Off Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically deactivated at the time set in “END TIME.”

OFF : The Refresh Off Timer is deactivated.

END TIME

You can adjust the time to deactivate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 on

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) repeatedly to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the Reflesh function setting

After step 2 above, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Notes:

• The Refresh function requires considerable time to reduce the afterimage. Deactivate the function temporarily at intervals of 30 minutes-1 hour and check the screen if the afterimage still remains or not. Set the function to off if the afterimage has been reduced.

Notes on the Color-Reverse/Refresh Timer

• Once you set the Color-Reverse/Refresh timer, the timer function is still activated even if you turn off the power.

If you turn on the power after the “START TIME” you set, Color-Reverse/Refresh function is activated.

To cancel the function, select “OFF” in the menu

(see pages 29 and 30).

• The Color-Reverse timer is deactivated when you turn on or off the Color-Reverse function manually.

The Refresh timer works in the same way as mentioned above.

Select “TIMER” in the menu to control the functions automatically (see pages 29 and 30).

Resetting All the Setup Menu Settings

You can reset all the following Setup Menu settings at a time, except the use time (HOUR METER).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“reset” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h : 1 2 3

M O D E L :GM-X50 V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . U

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

30

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

30 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

3

Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

4

Press 3 again to reset all the Setup

Menu settings.

5

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Resetting All the Menu Settings

You can reset all the Menu settings and adjustments at a time, except the use time (HOUR METER).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . U

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

a l l r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

" N O " t h e n k e y .

4

Press 3 again to reset all the Menu settings and adjustments.

The power is turned off, then turned on again automatically.

Confirming the Use Time and Model Information

You can confirm the hours of use and the model information on the Setup Menu.

This may be necessary when you ask for any service.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Keep pressing 5/ until the second page of the Setup Menu appears.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “all reset” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h : 1 2 3

M O D E L :GM-X50 V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . U

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Hours of use

Model

Information

3

Confirm the hour of use and model information.

• The displayed value for the hours of use is divided by

100. To calculate the actual hours of use, multiply the displayed value by 100.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Notes:

• The value for the hours of use is added by one hour unit. If you use the monitor within one hour, it will not be added to the hours of use.

• The period when the monitor is on standby (the power lamp glows orange) will not be added to the hours of use.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

31

22-31_GM_X50[US].p65

31 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Menu Classifications

Main Menu

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Picture Adjustment Menu

V I D E O A

P I C T U R E A D J .

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S s u b m e n u r e s e t

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

: 0 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

* 1 * 2

* 1 * 2

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Size/Position Adjustment Menu

* 3

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

H S I Z E

H P O S I T I O N

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E s u b m e n u r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T :

:

:

:

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

0 0

0 0

0 0

E X I T : M E N U

* 3

H S I Z E

+ +

+ +

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E

: + 0 1

+ +

: + 0 1

+ +

: + 0 1

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Function Selection Menu

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: H I G H

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

* 4 * 5 * 6

Status Display

V I D E O A

N T S C

Ex. When “VIDEO A” input is selected.

Input currently selected

Input video signal

32

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

32 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

PICTURE ADJ. (Picture adjustment): See page 16.

CONTRAST

BRIGHT

CHROMA* 1

PHASE* 2

SHARPNESS sub menu reset

Adjusts the contrast of the picture.

Adjusts the brightness of the picture.

Adjusts the color density of the picture.

Adjusts the color phase.

Adjusts the outlines of the picture.

Displays the fine adjustment bar.

Resets the Picture Adjustment Menu settings to defaults.

SIZE/POSITION ADJ. : See page 17.

H SIZE

H POSITION

V SIZE

V POSITION

DOT CLOCK* 3

CLOCK PHASE* sub menu reset

3

Adjusts the horizontal screen size.

Adjusts the horizontal screen position.

Adjusts the vertical screen size.

Adjusts the vertical screen position.

Adjusts to eliminate stripes or flickering. Use with “CLOCK PHASE.”

Normally, no adjustment is needed.

Adjusts to eliminate stripes or flickering. Use with “DOT CLOCK.”

Normally, no adjustment is needed.

Displays the fine adjustment bar.

Resets Size/position Adjustment Menu settings to defaults.

FUNCTION SELECT: See pages 19 to 21.

COLOR TEMP.

ASPECT* 4

SIGNAL MODE*

COMPO./RGB B

SYNC TERM.* reset

6

5

Adjusts the color temperature.

Use when the picture is reddish or bluish.

Selects the horizontal to vertical ratio of the screen.

• Selects a color system (NTSC, PAL M, PAL N) when VIDEO A or VIDEO B input is selected.

Normally, set to “AUTO.”

• Selects a scan system—480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035i), 1080/50i— when COMPONENT input is selected. Normally, set to “AUTO.”

Selects the usage of the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals either as the COMPONENT input terminal or as the RGB B input terminal.

Adjusts the resistance of RGB B input terminals.

Resets the Function Selection Menu settings to defaults.

STATUS DISPLAY: See page 22.

Shows the input mode and signal type on the screen.

* 3

* 4

* 1

* 2

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC or PAL signal, or component signal.

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC signal or component signal.

Adjustable when RGB A or RGB B input is selected.

Not adjustable when viewing the following component signals—720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), and 1080/50i. ( In such a case, “ASPECT” does not appear on the display.)

* 5

* 6

Adjustable when VIDEO A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

Adjustable when RGB B input is selected.

33

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

33 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Menu Classifications

(Continued)

Setup Menu

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

White Balance Adjustment Menu

W H I T E B A L A N C E : H I G H

: 0 0 0 R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

s u b m e n u

r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

: 0 0 0

+

: + 0 0 1

+

: – 0 0 2

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Reset Confirmation Screen

Timer Menu

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 1 4 : 2 5

: 1 4

: 2 5

T I M E R

P O W E R - O N T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 0 8 : 2 6

: 0 8

: 2 6

T I M E R

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 2 1 : 2 0

: 2 1

: 2 0

To “Reset Confirmation Screen”

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . U

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Color-Reverse Menu

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

S T A R T S E T

S T A R T T I M E

E N D S E T

E N D T I M E

r e s e t

: O F F

: O N

: 0 8 : 0 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 4 7

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

S T A R T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 0 8 : 0 6

: 0 8

: 0 6

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

E N D T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 2 1 : 4 7

: 2 1

: 4 7

To “Reset Confirmation Screen”

Refresh Menu

R E F R E S H

R E F R E S H

S T A R T S E T

S T A R T T I M E

E N D S E T

E N D T I M E

r e s e t

: O F F

: O N

: 1 2 : 1 0

: O N

: 1 4 : 2 4

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

R E F R E S H

S T A R T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 1 2 : 1 0

: 1 2

: 1 0

E N D T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

R E F R E S H

: 1 4 : 2 4

: 1 4

: 2 4

To “Reset Confirmation Screen” a l l r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

" N O " t h e n M E N U k e y .

k e y .

34

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

34 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

STATUS DISPLAY: See page 23.

Sets if you want the input terminal and the type of signal to be indicated on the screen just after inputs are switched.

CONTROL LOCK: See page 23.

Sets the Monitor so that it cannot be operated with the buttons on itself.

REMOTE SWITCH: See page 24.

Set the selectable input terminals when controlling the Monitor with the external control unit.

HD SIGNAL MODE: See page 24.

Select the High-Definition (HD) signal type.

FAN SPEED: See page 25.

Sets the speed of the internal cooling fan.

WHITE BALANCE: See page 25.

Adjusts R GAIN, G GAIN and B GAIN finely each for “HIGH” and “LOW” settings of the color temperature.

TIMER: See pages 26 and 27.

Sets the clock and the Power On/Off Timer.

PIXEL SHIFT: See page 28.

Sets a screen saver.

POWER SAVE: See page 28.

Sets the power save function.

COLOR-REVERSE: See page 28.

Use to reduce the afterimage on the screen of the still picture by reversing the color.

REFRESH: See page 29.

Use to reduce the whitish image remaining on the screen after turning off the power.

reset: See page 30.

Resets the Setup Menu settings to defaults.

all reset: See page 31.

Resets the all menu settings and adjustments to defaults.

HOUR METER x 100h: See page 31.

Use to confirm the hours of use.

MODEL: See page 31.

Use to confirm the model information of the Monitor.

35

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

35 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Troubleshooting

Solutions to common problems related to the Monitor are described here. If none of the solutions presented here solves the problem, unplug the Monitor and consult an authorized dealer or service center.

Symptom

Power is not supplied.

Probable cause

• Is the power cord disconnected?

•Is the POWER switch turned on?

•Is the Power On/Off Timer activated?

Power is suddenly turned on or off.

Video image does not appear, or audio sound does not occur.

•Is the correct input selected?

•Are the devices connected correctly?

Corrective action

•Insert the power cord (plug) firmly.

•Turn on the POWER switch.

•Set the timer to “OFF” on the menu.

•Select the correct input by pressing

INPUT SELECT (VIDEO A, VIDEO B,

COMPO./(RGB B) or RGB A) on the remote control (or INPUT on the

Monitor).

•Connect the devices correctly.

Page

12

14

26

14

11, 12

The picture becomes blurred.

•Are signals being supplied from the connected devices?

•Is “COMPO./RGB B” set correctly if using the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals?

•Are input signals (scanning frequency, etc.) appropriate?

•Set the devices correctly.

•Set it correctly.

•Is brightness adjusted correctly?

•Is volume set at minimum?

•Are the diagnostic lamps turned on?

•Is the signal RGB input?

•Check if the signal is appropriate

(scanning frequency, etc.), and input the appropriate signal.

•Adjust brightness on the menu.

•Adjust volume.

•Refer to “Self-diagnostic Indication,” and take an appropriate action.

•Adjust DOT CLOCK and CLOCK

PHASE using the menu.

20

10

16

14

37

17

Color is abnormally dark or bright.

Color is poor or unstable.

Color is suddenly reversed or whitened.

The picture is cut or shifted toward one side.

The remote control does not work.

•Is the RGB B connecting cord long?

•Is brightness adjusted correctly?

•Is picture quality (color density, etc.) adjusted correctly?

“TEMP. OVER” lights (or flashes) at the right bottom of the screen.

•Is the correct broadcast system (color system) selected?

•Are signals (scanning frequency, etc.) to connected devices appropriate?

•Set the SYNC TERM. “LOW.”

•Adjust BRIGHT (brightness) using the menu.

•Adjust picture using the menu.

•Refer to “Self-diagnostic Indication,” and take an appropriate action.

•Set SIGNAL MODE (color system) to

“AUTO.”

•Check if the signal is appropriate

(scanning frequency, etc.), and input the appropriate signal.

•Is the Color-Reverse/Refresh timer activated?

•Is the size or position of the screen adjusted properly?

•Set “COLOR-REVERSE”/“REFRESH” to “OFF” on the menu.

•Adjust H SIZE, V SIZE, H POSITION or V POSITION using the menu.

The buttons on the

Monitor do not work.

•Are the batteries correctly set?

•Are the batteries exhausted?

•Is there any object blocking the path between the remote control and remote sensor?

•Is the Monitor too far away from you?

•Is the Control Lock function in use?

•Insert batteries correctly, observing the polarities ( ª and ·).

•Replace with new batteries.

•Remove any blocking object.

•Move toward the Monitor, then operate the remote control.

•Set the Control Lock function to “OFF” using the menu.

21

16

16

37

20

10

29, 30

17

8

8

23

36

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

36 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Self-diagnostic Indication

When something abnormal occurs with the Monitor, this function informs you of the condition of the Monitor with self-diagnostic lamps, allowing for smooth service work.

Remote sensor

1

2

3

Power lamp

Self-diagnostic lamps (1 to 3)

MENU INPUT

If the screen monitor turns off and self-diagnostic lamps light or flash

If the self-diagnostic lamps light or flash in red, check the following before consulting the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

If self-diagnostic lamp 1 (upper) flashes, lamp 2 (middle) lights, and lamp 3 (lower) flashes

This may be caused by the dusty intakes on the rear. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then clean the intakes by referring to the instruction on page 2.

– After cleaning, switch on the Monitor’s main power again. If self-diagnostic lamps do not go off, consult your dealer immediately.

If the screen monitor dims a little and “TEMP. OVER” lights (or flashes)

If “TEMP. OVER” lights or flashes at the right bottom of the screen, check the following before consulting the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

“TEMP. OVER” appears to warn you of the internal heat buildup, which is usually caused by accumulated dust around the intakes or by improper installation. If the cause of the internal heat buildup is eliminated, this indication disappears and the screen recovers the brightness.

If “TEMP. OVER” flashes in yellow

This may be caused by the dusty intakes on the rear. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then clean the intakes by referring to the instruction on page 2.

– After cleaning, switch on the Monitor’s main power again. If “TEMP. OVER” still flashes, this trouble may be caused by improper installation or improper location of the Monitor. In this case, consult your dealer immediately to solve this improper installation and to improve the circumstances around the Monitor.

If “TEMP. OVER” lights in red

“TEMP. OVER” will be shown for abut two minutes, the

Monitor will shut off automatically, then the Selfdiagonal lamps light in red. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then consult your dealer immediately.

If the trouble still persists, follow the procedure below:

1

Check which lamps are lighting or flashing.

On the Self-diagnostic Report Sheet (below), check the box next to “Lights” or “Flashes” of the corresponding lamp or lamps.

• Only one lamp may light or flash, or all three lamps may do so.

2

Switch off the POWER switch on the back of the

Monitor.

3

Unplug the power cord.

4

Call your dealer and tell which lamps are lighting or flashing. (Copy and fax the Self-diagnostic

Report Sheet below.)

Note:

If you switch on the main power immediately after switching it off (or after recovering from a brief power interruption), the self-diagnostic lamps may light (or flash), and no image may appear on the screen. In this case, switch off the main power again, wait for about 10 seconds, then switch it on again. If no self-diagnostic lamps light or flash, you can operate and use the Monitor as usual.

Self-diagnostic Report Sheet

Store name where you purchased the Monitor

To

Model Name:

Plasma Display Monitor

GM-X50U

The self-diagnostic lamps light or flash as listed on the following table. Please give me immediate advice or service if necessary.

Self-diagnostic lamps

NO. Lamp position

1

2

3

Upper

Middle

Lower

&

Lights

&

Lights

&

Lights

Conditions

&

Flashes

&

Flashes

&

Flashes

TEMP. OVER

&

Lights

&

Flashes

Your Name:

Telephone No.:

Address:

37

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

37 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Specifications

Model name

Frame color

Screen size

Aspect ratio

Number of pixels displayed

Number of colors displayed

Effective screen size

(W x H, Diagonally)

Weight

External dimensions

(W x H x D)

Power requirements

Rated input current

Compatible systems

VIDEO A, VIDEO B input

COMPONENT input

Audio power output

Operating conditions

GM-X50U

Silver

Type 50 wide format

16:9 (Wide format)

1366 (H) x 768 (V)

16.77 million (256 colors for each of RGB)

110.7 cm x 62.2 cm (43 9/16” x 24 7/16”), 127 cm (50”)

50 kg (110 lbs.)

123.2 cm x 74.3 cm x 10.3 cm (48 5/8” x 29 3/8” x 4 1/8”)

* Excluding protruding parts

AC 120 V, 50 Hz/60 Hz

4.0 A

NTSC, PAL M, PAL N

480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), 1080/50i

SPEAKER OUT: 6

Ω to 8 Ω

3 W + 3 W (TYP at impedance 6 Ω)

Temperature: 0 °C to 40 °C

Relative humidity: 20 % to 80 % (non-condensation)

(Slightly variable depending on ambient conditions for installation.)

VIDEO A

Video input

Video output

Audio input

BNC terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75

BNC terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

500 mV(rms), high impedance

VIDEO B

Y/C input

Video input

Audio input

Y/C terminal x 1

Y: 1 V(p-p), 75

C: 0.286 V(p-p), 75 Ω (for NTSC)

C: 0.3 V(p-p), 75 Ω (for PAL)

Pin jack terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

500 mV(rms), high impedance

COMPONENT/RGB B *

COMPONENT input

RGB input

Audio input

BNC terminal x 3

Y: 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω P

B

/B-Y: 0.7 V(p-p), 75 Ω

BNC terminal x 5

Analog RGB:

R: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

G: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

G on sync: 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω (negative sync)

P

R

/R-Y: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

B: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

Horizontal sync/Composite sync (HD/Cs):

HD: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Cs: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Vertical sync (VD):

VD: 1 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R) 500 mV(rms), high impedance

38

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

38 04.2.5, 11:35 AM

RGB A

RGB input

Audio input

REMOTE terminals

D-sub 3-row 15-pin terminal x 1,

Video signal: 0.7 V(p-p), 75 Ω

G on sync: 1 V(p-p), 75

Ω (negative sync)

Horizontal sync/Composite sync (HD/Cs):

HD: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Cs: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Vertical sync (VD):

VD: 1 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Stereo mini jack terminal x 1

500 mV(rms), high impedance

RS-232C: D-sub 9-pin terminal x 1

MAKE: Mini DIN 4 pin

WIRED: Stereo mini jack terminal x 1

OPTION terminal Used exclusively for JVC's optional parts

AUDIO OUT terminals Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

Output impedance 600 Ω

SPEAKER OUT (L/R) terminals Impedance 6 Ω to 8 Ω

* To use the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals either as the COMPONENT input terminal or as the RGB B input terminal, you need to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly (see page 20).

• For easy understanding, pictures and illustrations are shown by being emphasized, omitted or composed, and may be more or less different from actual products.

• Design and specifications are subject to change without notice.

• IBM and IBM PC are registered trademarks of International Business Machines Corporation. Macintosh is registered trademarks of Apple Computer, Inc.

All other product names mentioned herein are used for identification purposes only, and may be the trademarks or registered trademarks of their respective companies.

Options (not supplied)

Stand Unit

Wall Mounting Unit

Ceiling Suspension Unit

TS-CL01SG, TS-CL02SG

TS-C420P2W, TS-C420P6W, TS-C420P8W, TS-C420P9W

TS-C420P3W

Cooling Fan Unit

Speaker Unit

TS-C01FANG

TS-C500SPG

• Consult your dealer to see if other options are available.

Notice on transportation

This Monitor is precision equipment and needs dedicated packing material for transportation.

Never use any packing material supplied from other than JVC or JVC-authorized dealers.

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

39 04.2.13, 9:09 AM

39

Specifications

(Continued)

Pin assignment (Specifications for terminals)

• Y/C terminal

4

2

3

1

Pin number Signal name

1 GND (Y)

2

3

4

GND (C)

Y

C

• RS-232C terminal

This is a female type connector.

5 4 3 2 1

9 8 7 6

Pin number Signal name

1 DCD

2 RD

3

4

5

TD

DTR

GND

Pin number Signal name

6 DSR

7 RTS

8

9

CTS

RI

6

4

2

• MAKE terminal

5

3

1

Pin number Signal name

1 GND

2 GND

3

4

5

6

SW2

SW1

SW DET

GND

• RGB Input Terminal

6

7

8

3

4

5

1

2

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Pin number Signal name

1 Red

2 Green

5

6

3

4

7

8

Blue

N/C

GND

GND

GND

GND

Pin number Signal name

9 N/C

10 GND

11

12

13

14

15

External

GND

N/C

HD/Cs

VD

N/C

GND

Dimensions

Top view

Side view

Front view

1232 (48 5 /

8

)

1125 (44 3 /

8

)

1107 (43 9 /

16

)

103 (4 1 /

8

)

35.5 (1 1 /

2

)

MENU INPUT

1.5

( 1 /

16

)

Unit: mm (inch)

40

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

40 04.2.5, 11:38 AM

MEMO

32-41_GM_X50[US].p65

41 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

41

© 2004 VICTOR COMPANY OF JAPAN, LIMITED

VICTOR COMPANY OF JAPAN, LIMITED

Cover_GM_X50[US].p65

2 04.1.27, 8:38 AM

Printed in Japan

0204MKH-MW-VP

PLASMA DISPLAY MONITOR

BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG : PLASMABILDSCHIRM

MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS : MONITEUR DE VISUALISATION PLASMA

MANUALE D’ISTRUZIONI : MONITOR CON SCHERMO AL PLASMA

MANUAL DE INSTRUCCIONES : MONITOR DISPLAY DE PLASMA

GM-X50E INSTRUCTIONS

Cover_GM_X50E.p65

3 04.3.25, 3:54 PM

MENU INPUT

LCT1602-001A-U

Cover_GM_X50E.p65

4 04.3.25, 3:54 PM

INSTRUCTIONS

Model

GM-X50E

Thank you for purchasing this JVC Monitor.

Before using the monitor, read this manual carefully so that you know how to use the Monitor correctly.

Refer to this manual whenever questions or problems about operation arise. Be sure to read and observe the safety precautions.

Keep this manual where the user can see it easily.

* Installation and removal require special expertise.

Consult your product dealer for details.

Contents

Page

Safety Precautions .................................................... 2

Parts Identification .................................................... 4

• Monitor: Front View ............................................. 4

• Monitor: Rear Views 1 ........................................ 5

• Monitor: Rear Views 2 ........................................ 6

• Remote Control ................................................... 7

Preparations .............................................................. 8

• Checking the Accessories ................................... 8

• Installing the Batteries ......................................... 8

• About the Supplied Ferrite Core ......................... 8

Installation ................................................................. 9

• Precautions ......................................................... 9

Connections ............................................................ 10

• Precautions ....................................................... 10

• Available Signals ............................................... 10

• Connection Diagrams ....................................... 11

• Connecting an External Control Unit ................. 12

• External Speaker Connection ........................... 13

• Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit ........ 13

Page

Other Convenient Functions ................................... 22

• Showing On-screen Display .............................. 22

• Showing the On-screen When Changing the Input Mode .................................................. 23

• Prohibiting the Monitor’s Button Operations ...... 23

• Setting the Remote-Controllable Input .............. 24

• Setting the High-Definition Signal Types ........... 24

• Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan .. 25

• Adjusting the White Balance ............................. 25

• Setting the Clock and the Power On/Off

Timer ................................................................. 26

• Using the Pixel Shift Function ........................... 28

• Using the Power Save Function ........................ 28

• Preventing the Afterimage Effect ...................... 28

• Refreshing the Screen ...................................... 29

• Resetting All the Setup Menu Settings ............. 30

• Resetting All the Menu Settings ........................ 31

• Confirming the Use Time and Model Information ... 31

Menu Classifications ............................................... 32

• Main Menu ........................................................ 32

• Setup Menu ....................................................... 34

Basic Operations ..................................................... 14

• Daily Operations ............................................... 14

• Changing the Aspect Ratio ............................... 15

Troubleshooting ....................................................... 36

• Self-diagnostic Indication .................................. 37

Video Adjustments .................................................. 16

• Adjusting the Picture Quality ............................. 16

• Adjusting the Screen Size and Position ............ 17

• Adjusting the Color Temperature ....................... 19

• Changing the Aspect Ratio ............................... 19

• Setting the Receivable Signal Types ................. 20

• Setting the COMPONENT/RGB B Input ........... 20

• Changing the Resistance of the RGB B Input

Terminals ........................................................... 21

• Resetting the Function Selection Menu Settings .... 21

Specifications .......................................................... 38

1

01-03_GM_X50E.p65

1 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Safety Precautions

EUROPE EMC STANDARD NOTICE

Warning: This is a class A product. In a domestic environment this product may cause radio interference in which case the user may be required to take adequate measure.

IMPORTANT INFORMATION

WARNING: TO REDUCE THE RISK OF FIRE AND ELECTRIC SHOCK, DO NOT EXPOSE THIS

APPARATUS TO RAIN, MOISTURE, DRIPPING OR SPLASHING AND THAT NO

OBJECTS FILLED WITH LIQUIDS, SUCH AS VASES, SHALL BE PLACED ON THE

APPARATUS.

IMPORTANT SAFEGUARDS

Electrical energy can perform many useful functions. This unit has been engineered and manufactured to assure your personal safety. But IMPROPER USE CAN RESULT IN POTENTIAL ELECTRICAL SHOCK OR FIRE

HAZARD. In order not to defeat the safeguards incorporated into this product, observe the following basic rules for its installation, use and service. Please read these “Important Safeguards” carefully before use.

– All the safety and operating instructions should be read before the product is operated.

– The safety and operating instructions should be retained for future reference.

– All warnings on the product and in the operating instructions should be adhered to.

– All operating instructions should be followed.

– Unplug this product from the wall outlet before cleaning. Do not use liquid cleaners or aerosol cleaners. Use a damp cloth for cleaning.

– Use a vacuum cleaner to get rid of the dust around the intakes (all the openings) on the rear. If a vacuum is not available, use a cloth and wipe it off.

Failure to do so will cause internal heat buildup and, therefore, cause damage to the product.

– Do not use attachments not recommended by the product manufacturer as they may be hazardous.

– Do not use this product near water. Do not use immediately after moving from a low temperature to high temperature, as this causes condensation, which may result in fire, electric shock, or other hazards.

– Do not place this product on an unstable cart, stand, or table. The product may fall, causing serious injury to a child or adult, and serious damage to the product. The product should be mounted according to the manufacturer’s instructions, and should use a mount recommended by the manufacturer.

– When the product is used on a cart, care should be taken to avoid quick stops, excessive force, and uneven surfaces which may cause the product and cart to overturn, damaging equipment or causing possible injury to the operator.

– Slots and openings in the cabinet are provided for ventilation. These ensure reliable operation of the product and protect it from overheating. These openings must not be blocked or covered. (The openings should never be blocked by placing the product on bed, sofa, rug, or similar surface. It should not be placed in a built-in installation such as a bookcase or rack unless proper ventilation is provided and the manufacturer’s instructions have been adhered to.)

For proper ventilation, separate the product from other equipment, which may prevent ventilation and keep distance more than 10 cm.

– This product should be operated only with the type of power source indicated on the label. If you are not sure of the type of power supply to your home, consult your product dealer or local power company.

2

01-03_GM_X50E.p65

2 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

– For United Kingdom: This product is equipped with a three-wire plug. This plug will fit only into a grounded power outlet.

If you are unable to insert the plug into the outlet, contact your electrician to install the proper outlet. Do not defeat the safety purpose of the grounded plug.

– Power-supply cords should be routed so that they are not likely to be walked on or pinched by items placed upon or against them. Pay particular attention to cords at doors, plugs, receptacles, and the point where they exit from the product.

– For added protection of this product during a lightning storm, or when it is left unattended and unused for long periods of time, unplug it from the wall outlet and disconnect the cable system. This will prevent damage to the product due to lightning and power line surges.

– Do not overload wall outlets, extension cords, or convenience receptacles on other equipment as this can result in a risk of fire or electric shock.

– Never push objects of any kind into this product through openings as they may touch dangerous voltage points or short out parts that could result in a fire or electric shock. Never spill liquid of any kind on the product.

– Do not attempt to service this product yourself as opening or removing covers may expose you to dangerous voltages and other hazards. Refer all service to qualified service personnel.

– Unplug this product from the wall outlet and refer service to qualified service personnel under the following conditions: a) When the power supply cord or plug is damaged.

b) If liquid has been spilled, or objects have fallen on the product.

c) If the product has been exposed to rain or water.

d) If the product operated normally by following the operating instructions. Adjust only those controls that are covered by the Operation Manual, as an improper adjustment of controls may result in damage and will often require extensive work by a qualified technician to restore the product to normal operation.

e) If the product has been dropped or damaged in any way.

f) When the product exhibits a distinct change in performance – this indicates a need for service.

– When replacement parts are required, be sure the service technician has used replacement parts specified by the manufacturer or with same characteristics as the original part. Unauthorized substitutions may result in fire, electric shock, or other hazards.

– Upon completion of any service or repairs to this product, ask the service technician to perform safety checks to determine that the product is in proper operating condition.

– The product should be placed more than 30 cm away from heat sources such as radiators, heat registers, stoves, and other products (including amplifiers) that produce heat.

– When connecting other products such as VCR’s, and personal computers, you should turn off the power of this product for protection against electric shock.

– Do not place combustibles behind the cooling fan. For example, cloth, paper, matches, aerosol cans or gas lighters that present special hazards when over heated.

– Use only the accessory cord designed for this product to prevent shock.

– Option terminal: This terminal is intended exclusively to be used to drive the fan motor.

Do not connect any plugs to the terminal other than JVC’s recommended optional parts.

Polarity of terminal

POWER CONNECTION

The power supply voltage rating of this product is AC 220 – 240 V.

The power cords attached conform to the following power supply voltage and countries. Use only the power cord designated to ensure

Safety and EMC regulations of each country.

For European countries:

AC 220 – 240 V

For United Kingdom:

AC 220 – 240 V

Note for the United Kingdom power cord only

The plug on the United Kingdom power cord has a built-in fuse.

When replacing the fuse, be sure to use only a correctly rated approved type, re-fit the fuse cover. (Consult your dealer or qualified service personnel.)

How to replace the fuse

Open the fuse compartment with the blade screw driver, and replace the fuse.

Fuse

3

01-03_GM_X50E.p65

3 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Parts Identification

Monitor: Front View

1 2

MENU INPUT

Bottom View

3 4 5 6

1 Remote sensor/power lamp

Point the front end of the wireless remote control toward here.

When the Monitor is turned on, the power lamp glows green. It glows orange in standby mode.

2 Self-diagnostic lamps (page 37)

These lamps light/flash if something abnormal occurs with the Monitor.

3 2 / 3 / 5 / buttons

Use these buttons to select menu items and to make adjustments.

• When no menu is displayed, you can use the 2 / 3 buttons to adjust the volume level.

4 MENU button

Use this button to display or erase menus.

While a sub-menu is displayed, pressing this button will move you one screen back to the preceding menu.

5 INPUT button (page 14)

Use this button to switch between inputs.

To select the COMPONENT or RGB B input, you have to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly on the menu (see page

20).

6 button (page 14)

Use this button to turn on and off (on standby) the

Monitor when the POWER switch on the rear of the

Monitor is “| (on).”

4

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

4 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Monitor: Rear Views 1

1 2 3

AUDIO

L/MONO

R IN

VIDEO A

VIDEO

OUT

AUDIO

L/MONO

R

VIDEO

IN

VIDEO B

Y/C IN

AUDIO

L/MONO

R Y/G Pb/B Pr/R

COMPONENT/RGB B

VIDEO

HD/Cs VD

1 VIDEO A terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio input terminals of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO IN terminal (BNC)

Connect this terminal to the video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO OUT terminal (BNC)

Connect this terminal to the video input terminal of another monitor, etc.

Note:

• Since the video output terminals on this Monitor are loop-through terminals, the devices connected to this video output terminal should be correctly terminated.

Otherwise, pictures become abnormally bright or the

Monitor screen gets affected abnormally.

2 VIDEO B terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio output terminals of a

VCR, etc.

Y/C (S video) IN terminal (mini DIN, 4pin)

Connect this terminal to the S-video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO IN terminal (pin jack)

Connect this terminal to the video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

Note:

• When both the video and S-video terminals are connected, the S-video terminal will have priority.

3 COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio output terminals of the other equipment.

G, B, R, HD/Cs, VD (VIDEO) input terminals (BNC)

Connect these terminals to the following output terminals of a personal computer or other equipment:

– Analog RGB signal output terminals

– Horizontal sync (HD) signal or composite (Cs) signal output terminal

– Vertical sync (VD) signal output terminal

Notes:

• External sync signals are automatically detected when they come in.

• When both horizontal (HD)/vertical (VD) sync and composite (Cs) sync are connected, HD/VD sync signals will be used.

Y, Pb, Pr (VIDEO) input terminals (BNC)

Connect these terminals to the component signal output terminals of NTSC or high-vision equipment.

Note:

• When these terminals are used as the component terminals (Y, Pb, Pr)—see “Setting the COMPONENT/

RGB B Input” on page 20, external sync signals (HD/Cs,

VD) cannot be used.

5

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

5 04.3.22, 1:37 PM

Parts Identification

(Continued)

Monitor: Rear Views 2

1

OPTION

2

SPEAKER OUT

R L

3

EXTERNAL INTERNAL

4 5 6 7 8

AUDIO

IN

RGB A

RS-232C

REMOTE

MAKE

WIRED

OUT

L

AUDIO

R

AC IN POWER

1 OPTION terminal (page 13)

Connect the power cord of the Cooling Fan Unit (not supplied) when installing the Monitor vertically.

2 SPEAKER OUT L/R terminals (page 13)

Connect external speakers, such as unique JVC speakers

(not supplied), etc.

3 INTERNAL/EXTERNAL (built-in speaker/external speaker) selecting switch (page 13)

INTERNAL:

EXTERNAL:

To use built-in speakers.

To use external speakers.

4 RGB A input terminals (page 12)

Input terminal (D-sub, 15 pin)

Connect to the video output terminal of a personal computer.

Note:

• Use a cord as short as possible when connecting a personal computer to this terminal. (Recommended length is within 3 m.)

AUDIO IN terminal (stereo mini jack)

Connect to the audio output terminal of a personal computer.

5 REMOTE terminals (page 12)

RS-232C terminal (D-sub, 9 pin)

Connect to the RS-232C terminal of a personal computer.

For the control method using this terminal, consult an authorized JVC dealer.

MAKE terminal (mini DIN, 4pin)

Connect an external control unit. (See page 12.)

WIRED terminal (stereo mini jack)

Connect a wired remote control unit to this terminal.

Note:

• Control signals through the MAKE terminal have priority over those through the other REMOTE terminals.

6 AUDIO OUT terminals (pin jack) (page 12)

Connect to the audio input terminals of external equipment such as an amplifier.

7 AC IN terminal (page 12)

Connect the supplied power cord to this terminal.

8 POWER switch (page 14)

When this switch is set to “| (on),” you can turn on and off (on standby) the Monitor by using the POWER button on the remote control or the button on the Monitor.

6

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

6 04.3.22, 7:08 PM

Remote Control

1

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

VIDEO

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

2

MENU/EXIT

3

4

5

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

6

9 p

7

8

MENU/EXIT

1 Remote control cable jack (page 12)

Connect the remote control cable (not supplied) when using this remote control as a wired remote control.

2 Remote signal transmission window

3 POWER ON/OFF button (page 14)

Use this button to turn on and off (on standby) the

Monitor when the POWER switch on the rear of the

Monitor is “| (on).”

4 DISPLAY button (page 14)

Use this button to display the input terminal, color system

(for VIDEO A or VIDEO B input), scan system (for

COMPONENT input) and horizontal/vertical frequency

(for RGB A and RGB B input).

5 INPUT SELECT (VIDEO A, VIDEO B, COMPO./(RGB B) and

RGB A) buttons

(page 14)

Use these buttons to switch between inputs.

To select the COMPONENT or RGB B input, you have to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly on the menu (see page

20).

7 2 / 3 / 5 / buttons

Use these buttons to select menu items or make adjustments.

8 MENU/EXIT button

Use this button to display or erase menus.

While a sub-menu is displayed, pressing this button will move you one screen back to the preceding menu.

9 ASPECT button (page 15)

Use this button to switch between aspect ratios. Each time you press the button, the aspect ratio changes as follows:

REGULAR

PANORAMIC

FULL

ZOOM p VOLUME + / – buttons (page 14)

Use these buttons to adjust the volume level.

6 MUTING button (page 14)

Use this button to turn off the volume immediately.

Pressing the button again will resume the previous volume level.

7

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

7 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Preparations

Checking the Accessories

The following accessories are included with the Monitor. Check for them. If any item is missing, please contact the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

• Remote control (RM-C579) x 1

• Power cord x 2 (Use the one matching the wall outlet.)

• Batteries (AA/R6P) x 2

• Ferrite core x 2

Installing the Batteries

Put the batteries in the remote control as follows. If the remote control has become erratic in operation, change the batteries.

1

Remove the back cover.

While pushing the release lever on the cover, remove the cover in the direction of the arrow.

2

Place the batteries.

Put the two supplied batteries (AA/R6P), noting the ª and · markings, as shown.

3

Replace the back cover as illustrated.

Make sure the release lever on the cover is locked in place correctly.

Precautions for using batteries

If batteries are used improperly, the liquid could leak out, causing a fire, injury, etc. or dirtying the vicinity.

Take notice of the following:

• Do not mix old and new batteries.

• Do not mix different types of battery as different types may have different characteristics.

• Place the batteries according to the ª and · markings indicated on the battery compartment.

• When installing the batteries, insert the · end first to avoid a short circuit.

• Use only the specified batteries.

• When you are not using the remote control for a long time, remove the batteries.

• When the batteries have reached the end of their life, replace them with new ones immediately. Otherwise, the liquid may leak out, or malfunction may be caused by the leaked liquid. If the leaked liquid contacts your skin, wipe off the liquid with a soft cloth. If the affected skin is left as is, you may get a rough skin.

• Do not throw the batteries into fire or try recharging them.

• The service life of batteries is six months to one year for normal use. The supplied batteries are only for checking the operation and their life may be shorter. When the remote control operation becomes erratic, replace with new batteries.

The instruction below applies only to the use in Holland.

Gebruike batterijen:

About the Supplied Ferrite Core

Be sure to attach the supplied ferrite cores to the speaker cords when using external speakers to reduce interference from the

Monitor with external devices. See page 13.

8

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

8 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Installation

Precautions

When installing the Monitor vertically, make sure the following:

– Attach the external cooling fan unit to the Monitor. (See “Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit“ on page 13.)

– Set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH.” (See “Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan“ on page 25.)

• When installing the Monitor, be sure to use a dedicated Stand Unit, Wall Mounting Unit, or Monitor Hanger Unit, depending on a particular case. Ask your dealer for installation.

• When installing the Monitor in a special way (for example, installing it diagonally), consult your dealer.

• Route the power cord and connection cables along wall or floor corners to avoid walking on them.

• For good heat dissipation, try to leave the following distances of space (minimum) around the Monitor.

• The ambient temperature of the installation place should be within the range of 0˚C to 40˚C (slightly variable depending on ambient conditions for installation.)

• When installing the Monitor in a place, such as near the ceiling, the remote control may not work correctly because of possible effects from the surroundings. If this happens, use the remote control as a wired remote control or move the Monitor where it is free from these effects.

When installing the Monitor on a stand

Front View Side View

200

Wall

50

150 150

MENU INPUT

50

Unit: mm

Take measures against the Monitor from overturning:

To protect against abnormal events such as earthquakes and to prevent unexpected accidents, take appropriate measures for preventing the Monitor from overturning; should it overturn, this could lead to personal injury.

For detailed information, refer to the manual supplied for the stand.

When mounting the Monitor on the wall

Front View Side View

When hanging the Monitor from the ceiling

Side View

50

200

200

100 100

MENU INPUT

50

Unit: mm 100

Unit: mm

Notes:

• Do not allow the same image (pattern) to be continuously displayed on the screen for a long time; otherwise, the area on the screen corresponding to the image may vary in brightness, leaving an afterimage on the screen. To reduce the afterimage, you can use the Color Reverse function and the Refresh function (see pages 28 and 29).

• The Monitor is manufactured using very high-precision technology, allowing for more than 99.99% active pixels, however, be aware that only a slight number of pixels may be deficient or lit at all times.

• Do not install the Monitor in such a way that the Monitor and other AV equipment affect each other adversely. (For example, if a disturbed image or noise due to electromagnetic interference occurs, or if the infrared remote control malfunctions, change the installation place.)

9

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

9 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Connections

Precautions

• Before making connections, turn off all the equipment.

• Use a cord whose plugs are correctly matching for the terminals on this Monitor and the equipment.

• Plugs should be firmly inserted; poor connection could cause noise.

• To unplug a cord, be sure to grasp its plug and pull it out.

• Connect the power cord after having finished all other connections.

• Refer also to the user manual of each piece of equipment.

Available Signals

Video signals

The following signals can be input to this Monitor:

• VIDEO A and VIDEO B terminals accept — PAL, PAL60, NTSC, NTSC 4.43, and SECAM signals.

• COMPONENT/RGB B terminals accept — 480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), and 1080/50i signals.

(You need to set “COMPO./RGB B” to “COMPO.” on the menu (see page 20).

Computer signals (Preset)

This Monitor has 27 preset video modes for the most popular industrial standard, and the signals of the following image resolutions can be input to the RGB input terminals.

No.

16

17

18

19

20

11

12

13

14

15

8

9

6

7

10

3

4

1

2

5

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

Signal name

PC98

VGA400-70

VGA480-60

WVGA-60

VGA480-72

VGA480-75

SVGA-56

SVGA-60

SVGA-72

SVGA-75

XGA-60

WXGA-60

XGA-70

XGA-75

XGA-85

XGA+-75

SXGA-60

SXGA-75

UXGA-60

UXGA-65

UXGA-70

MAC13”

MAC16”

MAC19”

MAC21”

RGB15K-60

RGB15K-50

Screen resolution

Horizontal

1024

1366

1024

1024

1024

1152

1280

1280

1600

1600

640

800

800

800

800

640

640

640

852

640

1600

640

832

1024

1152

Vertical

400

400

480

480

480

480

600

600

600

600

768

768

768

768

768

864

1024

1024

1200

1200

1200

480

624

768

870

Horizontal

Frequency (kHz)

67.5

64.0

80.0

75.0

81.3

48.4

48.4

56.5

60.0

68.7

37.5

35.2

37.9

48.1

46.9

24.8

31.5

31.5

31.7

37.9

87.5

35.0

49.7

60.2

68.7

15.7

15.6

Vertical

Frequency (Hz)

75.0

60.0

75.0

60.0

65.0

60.0

60.0

70.1

75.0

85.0

75.0

56.3

60.3

72.2

75.0

56.4

70.1

59.9

60.3

72.8

70.0

66.7

74.6

74.9

75.1

59.9

50.0

Scan system

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Interlace

Interlace

Notes:

• When a signal other than listed above is input, a part of the screen may become void or an unnecessary picture may appear.

• Signals, though they are within the acceptable range of frequencies, may not be displayed normally, depending on the signal type.

• Depending on the connected equipment, the Monitor may not be compatible with composite sync (Cs) or G on sync signals.

• When a preset mode signal is input, the vertical frequency displayed on the screen will have an “*” shown at its right top position.

• When the No. 4 and No. 12 signals are input, change the aspect ratio to “FULL” with the ASPECT button (page 15) on the remote control or from the “FUNCTION SELECT” menu (see page 19).

• When No. 16 to No. 21 and No. 25 signals are input, thin lines may become obscure for their signal frequencies are higher than the screen resolution. Using the RGB A input terminals makes the lines clearer than using the RGB B input terminals.

• The adjustment of the screen size and position is the setting common to the No. 14 and No. 24 signals. If you use both signals by switching them, the adjustment of either signal may not be proper.

10

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

10 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Connection Diagrams

AV connections

VCR 1

(used as the playback source)

VCR 2

(used as the playback source)

DVD player, etc.

(used as the playback source)

AUDIO

L/MONO

R IN

VIDEO A

VIDEO

OUT

AUDIO

L/MONO

R

VIDEO

IN

VIDEO B

Y/C IN

AUDIO

L/MONO

R Y/G Pb/B Pr/R

COMPONENT/RGB B

VIDEO

HD/Cs VD

When connecting another PC to the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals, set the “COMPO./RGB B” setting to

“RGB B” (see page 20).

To audio output

To G output

To B output

Personal computer

(used as the playback source)

To R output

To HD/Cs output

To VD output

Notes:

• You can connect another VCR or Monitor to the VIDEO A OUT terminal. However, when connecting a VCR to the

VIDEO A terminals, do not connect both IN and OUT terminals to the same VCR.

• When connecting a VCR to the VIDEO B terminals, you can use either the video or S-video terminals. If the both terminals are used, S-video terminal will have priority.

11

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

11 04.3.22, 1:37 PM

Connections

(Continued)

Typical connections

Personal computer

(used as the playback source)

Personal computer

(used to control the Monitor)

/(RGB B)

COMPO.

INPUT SELECT

UNIT

ASPECT

ON

CONTROL REMOTE

POWER OFF

DISPLA Y

RM–C579

VIDEO

BRG

MUTING

MENU/EXIT

Remote control

(supplied)

For connection, see “Connecting an

External Control Unit” below.

Amplifier, etc.

Cable with stereo mini jacks

(not supplied)

Power cord

(supplied)

To a wall outlet

AUDIO

IN

RGB A

RS-232C

REMOTE

MAKE

WIRED

OUT

L

AUDIO

R

AC IN POWER

Connecting an External Control Unit

When connecting the external control unit to the MAKE terminal, you can operate the following functions through the MAKE terminal;

• Turn on or off the Monitor.

Preparation: The POWER switch on the rear must be set to “| (on)” (so that the Monitor is in standby mode).

• Select the input.

Preparation: “REMOTE SWITCH” should be set correctly to select your desired input (see page 24).

Notes:

• There is no remote control on/off switch. When a plug is inserted to the MAKE terminal, remote control through the external control unit is automatically activated.

• When the other REMOTE terminals are used at the same time, control signals through the MAKE terminal have priority over those through the other terminals.

• MAKE terminal

4 3

2 1

Pin number Signal name

1

2

GND

GND

3

4

SW2

SW1

• External control unit

=

=

Opening

Power Off

Short-circuiting

Power On

Input A* Input B*

* Input A and Input B will be determined by the “REMOTE

SWITCH” setting.

IMPORTANT:

External control unit is not commercially available in the market. When you need it, consult your dealer.

12

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

12 04.3.22, 7:09 PM

External Speaker Connection

To speaker input terminals

How to connect the cords

Caution:

• Do not short-circuit the 9 and ( speaker cords each other. (Refer also to the instructions supplied with the speaker unit when connecting speakers.)

Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit

When installing this Monitor vertically, it is required to attach the external cooling fan unit (not supplied).

Notes:

• When installing this Monitor vertically, it is also required to set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH” (see page 25).

• If you install the Monitor in such a way not instructed in this manual (for example, installing it diagonally), the cooling fan unit may not be able to cool down the internal heat enough to make the Monitor operate; therefore, reinstallation or another method for cooling will be required. Consult your dealer in such a case.

• For more detailed connection, refer to the manual supplied with the external cooling fan unit.

Cooling Fan Unit:

TS-C01FANG

(not supplied)

External speakers

(Ex. TS-C500SPG)

When using external speakers, set this to

EXTERNAL.

Note:

It is recommended to use the speaker unit—TS-C500SPG

(not supplied) as the external speakers. You can also connect any speakers of the following specifications:

• Impedance: Between 6 Ω and 8 Ω

• Power handling capacity:

More than 3 W

To speaker input terminals

Ferrite core (supplied)

Attach the supplied ferrite cores to the speaker cords when using external speakers.

Attach the ferrite cores as near to the SPEAKER OUT L/R terminals on the rear panel of the Monitor as possible.

How to attach the ferrite core

Cooling Fan Unit:

TS-C01FANG

(not supplied)

13

04-13_GM_X50E.p65

13 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Basic Operations

DISPLAY

3

MUTING

Rear View

POWER

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU/EXIT

1

2

4

Daily Operations

1

Turn on the main power.

Set the POWER switch on the rear of the Monitor to “|

(on)”.

The power lamp on the upper left of the front panel lights orange.

• If you have turned off the Monitor not by using

POWER ON on the remote control (or on the front panel), but by using the POWER switch, setting the power switch to “| (on)” lights the power lamp green and turns the Monitor on.

2

Turn on the power.

Press POWER ON on the remote control to turn the power on.

The power lamp lights green.

• You can also use on the front panel (lower right) to turn on the Monitor.

3

Select an input.

Select the desired input by pressing INPUT SELECT

(VIDEO A, VIDEO B, COMPO./(RGB B) and RGB A).

• You can also select the input by pressing INPUT on the

Monitor. Each time you press the button, the input mode changes in sequence.

VIDEO A VIDEO B

RGB A COMPONENT or RGB B

Ex. When selecting “VIDEO A” input

V I D E O A

N T S C

Input selected

Input video signal

Note:

• To select “COMPONENT” or “RGB B,” you need to set the

“COMPO./RGB B” setting correctly.

4

Adjust the volume.

V O L U M E

: 1 0

+

Note:

• While no menu is displayed, you can adjust the volume by pressing 2 / 3 on the Monitor.

To turn off the volume immediately

Press MUTING.

“MUTING ON” is displayed, and the sound goes out.

Pressing the button again resumes the previous volume level.

To make the screen indication appear

Press DISPLAY .

The types of input and signal are indicated on the screen for about 3 seconds.

You can also make the screen indication appear using menus

(page 22).

14

14-21_GM_X50E.p65

14 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Changing the Aspect Ratio

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

ASPECT

With this Monitor, you can select among three types of wide screens (FULL, ZOOM, and PANORAMIC) in addition to the

REGULAR screen of conventional 4:3 aspect ratio.

Press ASPECT to select the screen size.

Each time you press the button, the screen size changes as follows:

REGULAR FULL

PANORAMIC ZOOM

REGULAR : Displays at conventional 4:3 aspect ratio.

FULL : REGULAR size display is enlarged horizontally.

MENU/EXIT

ZOOM : REGULAR size display is enlarged vertically and horizontally at the same ratio.

Precautions for using the screen mode switching function

• This Monitor features a screen mode switching (aspect ratio change) function. If you select a mode different in aspect ratio from software such as TV programs, the picture may look different from original picture. Be aware of this point when you are selecting a screen mode.

• If you select a wide screen mode while viewing conventional video programs of the aspect ratio 4:3, some portions (edges) of the original picture will be cut off, or deformed. To enjoy the original picture as it is, select

“REGULAR” while viewing such programs.

• If you place the Monitor in a tea room, hotel, etc. for business purposes or public viewing and modify the picture by using the screen mode switching (aspect ratio change) function, this could violate the copyright protected by the copyright law, which requires your special attention.

• If you make the screen very bright and watch programs selecting “REGULAR,” for a long period of time, the

Monitor screen may happen to be burned in. If this occurs, watching programs using a wide screen mode for a while will reduce the burn-in gradually.

PANORAMIC : REGULAR size display is enlarged horizontally to the extent that the picture does not look abnormally.

Notes:

• When one of the following signals is being input, you cannot select the aspect ratio you want.

720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can only select FULL.

When any signal other than RGB15K-60 and RGB15K-50 through the RGB A or COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can select only REGULAR and FULL.

• The aspect ratio can also be changed on the “FUNCTION

SELECT” Menu (see page 19).

15

14-21_GM_X50E.p65

15 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Video Adjustments

MENU/EXIT

MENU INPUT

2 / 3 5 /

5

MENU

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU/EXIT

MENU INPUT

2 / 3

5 / 5

Adjusting the Picture Quality

Picture quality can be set for each input mode.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PICTURE ADJ.”

3

Press 3 to display the Picture

Adjustment Menu.

V I D E O A

P I C T U R E A D J .

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S s u b m e n u r e s e t

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

: 0 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

Item Adjustment range

Standard

(Reset)

CONTRAST –20 to +20

BRIGHT (brightness) –20 to +20

CHROMA*

1

–20 to +20

PHASE*

2

–20 to +20

SHARPNESS sub menu reset

+10

00

00

00

–10 to +10

See “To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar” on the next page.

00

See “To reset the adjustments” on the next page.

* 1

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC, PAL, or SECAM

* 2 signal, or component signal.

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC signal or component signal.

5

Press 2/3 to make adjustments.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

16

14-21_GM_X50E.p65

16 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar

After step 3 on page 16, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for CONTRAST appears on the screen.

C O N T R A S T

: + 0 1

+

Adjusting the Screen Size and Position

The screen size and position can be adjusted.

Adjusted settings can be stored for each signal type; therefore, when the same signal comes in, the stored settings are recalled.

• When adjusting the size, the size cannot be adjusted proportionally, but can be enlarged rightward (or downward) only and reduced leftward (or upward) only.

Therefore, it is necessary to adjust both the size and position alternately to adjust to the appropriate size.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

CONTRAST

SHARPNESS

BRIGHT CHROMA

PHASE

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 16, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SIZE/POSITION ADJ.”

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

3

Press 3 to display the Size/Position

Adjustment Menu.

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

H S I Z E

H P O S I T I O N

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E s u b m e n u r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T :

:

:

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

0 0

0 0

E X I T : M E N U

*

* Appearing and being adjustable only when you use RGB A or

RGB B input.

(To be continued on the next page)

04.3.14, 3:30 PM

17

14-21_GM_X50E.p65

17

Video Adjustments

(Continued)

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

Item Adjustment range

H (horizontal) SIZE* 1 –40 to +40

H POSITION* 1 Varies depending on other settings

V (vertical) SIZE* 1

V POSITION* 1

–40 to +40

Varies depending on other settings

–10 to +10 DOT CLOCK* 2

CLOCK PHASE* 2 sub menu

–20 to +20

See “To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar” on the right column.

reset See “To reset the adjustments” on the right column.

* 1 Size and position adjustments are so related that if one

* 2 is adjusted much, the other’s adjustable range will be reduced.

DOT CLOCK is the function to adjust the pixel sampling number of the A/D converter to the resolution (the vertical pixel number) of the input signal.

CLOCK PHASE is the function to adjust the sampling timing (phase) to the phase of the input signal.

You can use the two functions to reduce flickering and blurring on the screen when using the RGB A or RGB

B input.

5

Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

Note:

• During size and position adjustments, the Monitor screen may be distorted. This is normal, but not a malfunction of the Monitor.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar

After step 3 on page 17, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for H SIZE appears on the screen.

H S I Z E

+ +

: + 0 1

+ +

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

H SIZE H POSITION V SIZE

CLOCK PHASE DOT CLOCK V POSITION

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 17, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Note:

• Adjustment values for both horizontal and vertical sizes of the screen are so related that if one is adjusted up to near the maximum value, the attainable value of the other will be decreased.

18

14-21_GM_X50E.p65

18 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Adjusting the Color Temperature

The adjusted setting applies to all inputs.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

Changing the Aspect Ratio

The setting adjusted applies to all inputs.

• You can change the aspect ratio by pressing ASPECT. (See page 15.)

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

*1 *2 *3

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

*

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

“ * ” appears only when you have adjusted the White

Balance (see the right column).

* 1

* 2

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

* 3

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COLOR TEMP.”

5

Press 2/3 to make an adjustment.

Each time you press the button, the color temperature alternates between “HIGH” and “LOW.”

HIGH :

LOW :

To make the screen become bluish.

To make the screen become reddish.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• To make a fine adjustment, adjust “WHITE BALANCE” (see page 25).

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“ASPECT.”

5

Press 2/3 to select an aspect ratio you want.

Each time you press the button, the aspect ratio changes as follows:

REGULAR FULL

PANORAMIC ZOOM

* For detailed information on these aspect ratios, see page 15.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• When one of the following signals is being input, you cannot select the aspect ratio you want.

720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

Aspect ratio is fixed to FULL (“ASPECT” does not appear on the display).

When any signal other than RGB15K-60 and RGB15K-50 through the RGB A or COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can select only REGULAR and FULL.

19

14-21_GM_X50E.p65

19 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Video Adjustments

(Continued)

Setting the Receivable Signal Types

You can set the receivable signal types. Normally, select

“AUTO.”

A common setting will apply to both the VIDEO A input and the VIDEO B input, and a different setting will apply to the

COMPONENT input.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Setting the COMPONENT/RGB B Input

After connecting the playback device such as a PC or a DVD player to the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals, you have to specify which type of signal comes into this terminal—RGB or component signals.

• Without setting “COMPO./RGB B” correctly, you cannot show any picture though you select the COMPONENT or

RGB B input.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

* 2

* 3

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SIGNAL MODE.”

5

Press 2/3 to select the receivable video signal type.

Each time you press the button, the receivable video signal type changes as follows:

• When VIDEO A or VIDEO B input is selected:

AUTO NTSC PAL

PAL60 N4.43

(NTSC 4.43)

SECAM

• When COMPONENT input is selected:

AUTO 480i 576i 480p 576p

1080/50i 1080/60i

(1035i)*

720/50p 720/60p

* Changes according to the “HD SIGNAL MODE” setting (see page 24).

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit the menu operations.

20

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COMPO./RGB B”

5

Press 2/3 to select the type of signal.

COMPO.

: When connecting the playback device such as a DVD player, which can emit the component signals.

RGB B : When connecting the playback device such as a PC, which can emit the RGB signals.

The setting changes and the “FUNCTION SELECT”

Menu disappears.

14-21_GM_X50E.p65

20 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Changing the Resistance of the RGB B

Input Terminals

You can set the resistance of the two of the RGB B input terminals to either HIGH (1 k Ω) or LOW (75 Ω):

• HD/Cs (Horizontal sync/Composite) terminal

• VD (Vertical sync) terminal.

HIGH is the normal setting. Change the setting to LOW when you use a long connecting cord and the picture flickers and blurs on the screen.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

*

*

1

2

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

* 3

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SYNC TERM.”

5

Press 2/3 to select the terminal resistance.

Each time you press the button, the resistance alternates between “HIGH” and “LOW.”

HIGH :

LOW :

Initial setting. Normally select this.

When using a long connecting cord and the picture flickering and blurring on the screen.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit the menu operations.

Resetting the Function Selection Menu Settings

You can reset all the Function Selection Menu settings at a time.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“reset.”

5

Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

6

Press

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

21

14-21_GM_X50E.p65

21 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Other Convenient Functions

MENU INPUT

2 / 3 5 /

5

MENU

VOLUME –

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU INPUT

Showing On-screen Display

The input mode and signal type will be indicated on the screen.

• You can also show these information by pressing DISPLAY on the remote control. (See page 14.)

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“STATUS DISPLAY.”

3

Press 3 to display the current input terminal and received signal type.

Ex. When selecting “VIDEO A” or “VIDEO B” input

V I D E O A

N T S C

Ex. When selecting “COMPONENT” input

Input selected

Input Video signal type

C O M P O N E N T

4 8 0 i

Ex. When selecting “RGB A” or “RGB B” input

R G B B ( B N C )

3 7 . 9 k H z 6 0 . 3 H z *

When the signal being input is a preset video mode, an “*” will be shown after the frequency.

Note:

• If you want to make these information appear automatically when you change the input mode, see “Showing the

On-screen When Changing the Input Mode” on page 23.

2 / 3

5 / 5

MENU/EXIT

MENU/EXIT

22

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

22 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Showing the On-screen When Changing the Input Mode

With this function, you can see the selected input mode and signal type when changing the input mode.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“STATUS DISPLAY.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Status Display function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Status Display function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Prohibiting the Monitor’s Button Operations

This function allows you to prohibit the button operations on the Monitor to prevent malfunction or avoid tampering.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

:

:

O F F

O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“CONTROL LOCK.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Control Lock function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Control Lock function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• Even when the Control Lock function is in use, the following operations are possible:

– Operation to cancel the Control Lock function

– All operations from the remote control

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

23 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

23

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

Setting the Remote-Controllable Input

When connecting the external control unit to the REMOTE

MAKE terminal, you need to set the desired input to use, which you can select from the connected external control unit.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Setting the High-Definition Signal Types

You can select one of the High-Definition (HD) signal types through the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals — 1080i or

1035i. Normally set it to “1080i.”

• Without setting “COMPO./RGB B” correctly, you cannot show any picture though you select the COMPONENT input (see page 20).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“REMOTE SWITCH.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Remote Switch

Mode changes as follows:

MODE1 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“VIDEO B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE2 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“COMPONENT/RGB B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE3 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE4 : Input alternates between “VIDEO B” and

“COMPONENT/RGB B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE5 : Input alternates between “VIDEO B” and

“RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE6 : Input alternates between “COMPONENT/

RGB B” and “RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“HD SIGNAL MODE.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the HD signal type alternates between “1080i” and “1035i.”

• You can select either “1080i” and “1035i” according to the HD signal you input — whichever gives you proportionally shaped pictures.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

24

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

24 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan

Set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH” when installing the Monitor vertically, so that the internal heat of the Monitor is released more effectively.

Note:

• When installing this Monitor vertically, it is also required to attach the external cooling fan unit. (See page 13.)

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Adjusting the White Balance

G GAIN, B GAIN and R GAIN can be finely adjusted separately for “HIGH” and “LOW” settings of the color temperature.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

LOW :

HIGH :

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FAN SPEED.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the speed of the internal cooling fan changes as follows:

Initial setting. Normally select this.

Select this when installing the Monitor vertically.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“WHITE BALANCE.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 3 to display the White Balance

Adjustment Menu.

W H I T E B A L A N C E : H I G H

: 0 0 0 R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

s u b m e n u

r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

5

Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

6

Repeat steps 4 and 5 to adjust the other items.

7

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Notes:

• Adjustable range will vary among the Monitors.

• “MAX” may appear soon after you begin adjustment. This is normal but not a malfunction.

04.3.14, 3:30 PM

(To be continued on the next page)

25

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

25

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bars

After step 3 on page 25, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for R GAIN appears on the screen.

R G A I N

: 0 0 0

+

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

R GAIN G GAIN

B GAIN

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 25, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Setting the Clock and the Power On/Off Timer

You can turn the Monitor on and off automatically with the

Power On/Off timer.

• Since you cannot use the timer functions without setting the clock, set the clock at first.

• Setting the Clock

You can also adjust the clock with the following procedure.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“TIMER,” then press 3 to display the

Timer Menu.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

Before the clock setting After the clock setting

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PRESENT TIME,” then press 3.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“HOURS,” then press 2/3 repeatedly to adjust the hour (24 hour clock).

5

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“MINUTES,” then press 2/3 repeatedly to adjust the minute.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

26

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

26 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

• Using the Power On/Off Timer

Select the item you want to set in step 3 in “Setting the

Clock” (page 26) and follow the instructions below.

POWER-ON SET

You can activate/deactivate the Power-On Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The Monitor automatically turns on at the time set in “POWER-ON TIME.”

OFF : The Power-On Timer is deactivated.

POWER-ON TIME

You can adjust the time to turn on the Monitor.

Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in “Setting the Clock” (page 26).

POWER-OFF SET

You can activate/deactivate the Power-Off Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The Monitor automatically turns off at the time set in “POWER-OFF TIME.”

OFF : The Power-Off Timer is deactivated.

POWER-OFF TIME

You can adjust the time to turn off the Monitor.

Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in “Setting the Clock” (page 26).

To reset the timer setting

After step 2 on page 26, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

About the Timer Battery

The timer clock works on the battery embedded in the

Monitor.

If the battery becomes weak or has already run out, a message appears on the TIMER, COLOR-REVERSE, and REFRESH menus.

When the battery becomes weak (BATTERY LOW)

“BATTERY LOW” appears on the screen.

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T :

B A T T E R Y L O W

S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

When the battery has run out (BATTERY EMPTY)

“BATTERY EMPTY” appears on the screen.

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

A D J U S T :

B A T T E R Y E M P T Y

S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

The clock is reset and “PRESENT TIME” is shown as “-- : --.”

• You cannot replace the battery yourself. Please consult your dealer to replace it.

• Set the clock and the timer functions (Power On/Off Timer,

Color-Reverse On/Off Timer, and Refresh On/Off Timer) again after replacing the battery.

• You can use functions other than the timer functions without replacing the battery.

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

27 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

27

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

Using the Pixel Shift Function

This function periodically shift the position (pixels) of the displayed picture on the screen so that you can avoid the screen from being burned in.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PIXEL SHIFT” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Pixel Shift function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Pixel Shift function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Using the Power Save Function

You can use this function to reduce the electrical consumption and to extend the lifetime of the Monitor’s screen.

• The brightness of the screen will be reduced.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“POWER SAVE” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

SAVE1 : The screen gets dim.

SAVE2 : The screen gets dimmer.

OFF : The Power Save function is deactivate.

To cancel the Power Save function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Reducing the Afterimage Effect

If the same image (pattern) is continuously displayed on the screen for a long time, the area on the screen corresponding to the image may vary in brightness, leaving an afterimage on the screen.

You can reduce the afterimage by reversing the color of the image on the screen.

You can activate/deactivate the function with the Color-

Reverse On/Off Timer.

• Display the image which has been caused the afterimage on the screen before starting the following procedure.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

28

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

28 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COLOR-REVERSE” (on the second page), then press 3.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

To reset the Color-Reverse setting

After step 2 on the left column, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 5/ to select the item you want to set and set the item as follows.

COLOR-REVERSE

You can activate/deactivate the function manually.

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

ON : The function is activated immediately after exiting the menu operations.

OFF : The function is deactivated.

TIMER : Select this when you use the Color-Reverse

On/Off Timer.

Note:

• Set the clock (see page 26) and select “TIMER,” before using the Color-Reverse On/Off Timer.

START SET

You can activate/deactivate the Color-Reverse On Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically activated at the time set in “START TIME.”

OFF : The Color-Reverse On Timer is deactivated.

START TIME

You can adjust the time to activate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

END SET

You can activate/deactivate the Color-Reverse Off Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically deactivated at the time set in “END TIME.”

OFF : The Color-Reverse Off Timer is deactivated.

END TIME

You can adjust the time to deactivate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) repeatedly to exit from the menu operations.

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Note:

• The Color-Reverse function requires considerable time to reduce the afterimage. Deactivate the function temporarily at intervals of 30 minutes-1 hour and check the screen if the afterimage still remains or not. Set the function to off if the afterimage has been reduced.

Refreshing the Screen

After the power is turned off, a whitish image may be left on the screen. In that case, leave the monitor in a white back state for a while, and the image will disappear.

You can activate/deactivate the function with the Refresh

On/Off Timer.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“REFRESH” (on the second page) then press 3.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

(To be continued on the next page)

29

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

29 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

3

Press 5/ to select the item you want to set and set the item as follows.

REFRESH

You can activate/deactivate the function manually.

• Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

ON : The function is activated immediately after exiting the menu operations.

OFF : The function is deactivated.

TIMER : Select this when you use the Refresh On/Off

Timer.

Note:

• Set the clock (see page 26) and select “TIMER,” before using the Refresh On/Off Timer.

START SET

You can activate/deactivate the Refresh On Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically activated at the time set in “START TIME.”

OFF : The Refresh On Timer is deactivated.

START TIME

You can adjust the time to activate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

END SET

You can activate/deactivate the Refresh Off Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically deactivated at the time set in “END TIME.”

OFF : The Refresh Off Timer is deactivated.

END TIME

You can adjust the time to deactivate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 on

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) repeatedly to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the Reflesh function setting

After step 2 above, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Note:

• The Refresh function requires considerable time to reduce the afterimage. Deactivate the function temporarily at intervals of 30 minutes-1 hour and check the screen if the afterimage still remains or not. Set the function to off if the afterimage has been reduced.

Notes on the Color-Reverse/Refresh Timer

• Once you set the Color-Reverse/Refresh timer, the timer function is still activated even if you turn off the power.

If you turn on the power after the “START TIME” you set, Color-Reverse/Refresh function is activated.

To cancel the function, select “OFF” in the menu

(see pages 29 and 30).

• The Color-Reverse timer is deactivated when you turn on or off the Color-Reverse function manually.

The Refresh timer works in the same way as mentioned above.

Select “TIMER” in the menu to control the functions automatically (see pages 29 and 30).

Resetting All the Setup Menu Settings

You can reset all the following Setup Menu settings at a time, except the use time (HOUR METER).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“reset” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h : 1 2 3

M O D E L :GM-X50 V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

30

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

30 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

3

Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

4

Press 3 again to reset all the Setup

Menu settings.

Resetting All the Menu Settings

You can reset all the Menu settings and adjustments at a time, except the use time (HOUR METER).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

4

Press 3 again to reset all the Menu settings and adjustments.

The power is turned off, then turned on again automatically.

Confirming the Use Time and Model Information

You can confirm the hours of use and the model information on the Setup Menu.

This may be necessary when you ask for any service.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “all reset” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 3.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

: O F F

: O F F

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

The confirmation screen appears.

a l l r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

" N O " t h e n k e y .

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Keep pressing 5/ until the second page of the Setup Menu appears.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

Hours of use

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Model

Information

3

Confirm the hour of use and model information.

• The displayed value for the hours of use is divided by

100. To calculate the actual hours of use, multiply the displayed value by 100.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Notes:

• The value for the hours of use is added by one hour unit. If you use the monitor within one hour, it will not be added to the hours of use.

• The period when the monitor is on standby (the power lamp glows orange) will not be added to the hours of use.

31

22-31_GM_X50E.p65

31 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Menu Classifications

Main Menu

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Picture Adjustment Menu

V I D E O A

P I C T U R E A D J .

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S s u b m e n u r e s e t

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

: 0 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

* 1 * 2

* 1 * 2

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Size/Position Adjustment Menu

* 3

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

H S I Z E

H P O S I T I O N

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E s u b m e n u r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T :

:

:

:

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

0 0

0 0

0 0

E X I T : M E N U

* 3

H S I Z E

+ +

+ +

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E

: + 0 1

+ +

: + 0 1

+ +

: + 0 1

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Function Selection Menu

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: H I G H

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

* 4 * 5 * 6

Status Display

V I D E O A

N T S C

Ex. When “VIDEO A” input is selected.

Input currently selected

Input video signal

32

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

32 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

PICTURE ADJ. (Picture adjustment): See page 16.

CONTRAST

BRIGHT

CHROMA* 1

PHASE* 2

SHARPNESS sub menu reset

Adjusts the contrast of the picture.

Adjusts the brightness of the picture.

Adjusts the color density of the picture.

Adjusts the color phase.

Adjusts the outlines of the picture.

Displays the fine adjustment bar.

Resets the Picture Adjustment Menu settings to defaults.

SIZE/POSITION ADJ. : See page 17.

H SIZE

H POSITION

V SIZE

V POSITION

DOT CLOCK* 3

CLOCK PHASE* sub menu reset

3

Adjusts the horizontal screen size.

Adjusts the horizontal screen position.

Adjusts the vertical screen size.

Adjusts the vertical screen position.

Adjusts to eliminate stripes or flickering. Use with “CLOCK PHASE.”

Normally, no adjustment is needed.

Adjusts to eliminate stripes or flickering. Use with “DOT CLOCK.”

Normally, no adjustment is needed.

Displays the fine adjustment bar.

Resets Size/position Adjustment Menu settings to defaults.

FUNCTION SELECT: See pages 19 to 21.

COLOR TEMP.

ASPECT* 4

SIGNAL MODE*

COMPO./RGB B

SYNC TERM.* reset

6

5

Adjusts the color temperature.

Use when the picture is reddish or bluish.

Selects the horizontal to vertical ratio of the screen.

• Selects a color system (NTSC, PAL, SECAM, N4.43 (NTSC 4.43), PAL60) when VIDEO A or

VIDEO B input is selected. Normally, set to “AUTO.”

• Selects a scan system—480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035i), 1080/50i— when COMPONENT input is selected. Normally, set to “AUTO.”

Selects the usage of the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals either as the COMPONENT input terminal or as the RGB B input terminal.

Adjusts the resistance of RGB B input terminals.

Resets the Function Selection Menu settings to defaults.

STATUS DISPLAY: See page 22.

Shows the input mode and signal type on the screen.

* 3

* 4

* 1

* 2

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC, PAL, or SECAM signal, or component signal.

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC signal or component signal.

Adjustable when RGB A or RGB B input is selected.

Not adjustable when viewing the following component signals—720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), and 1080/50i. ( In such a case, “ASPECT” does not appear on the display.)

* 5

* 6

Adjustable when VIDEO A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

Adjustable when RGB B input is selected.

33

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

33 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Menu Classifications

(Continued)

Setup Menu

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

White Balance Adjustment Menu

W H I T E B A L A N C E : H I G H

: 0 0 0 R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

s u b m e n u

r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

: 0 0 0

+

: + 0 0 1

+

: – 0 0 2

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Reset Confirmation Screen

Timer Menu

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 1 4 : 2 5

: 1 4

: 2 5

T I M E R

P O W E R - O N T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 0 8 : 2 6

: 0 8

: 2 6

T I M E R

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 2 1 : 2 0

: 2 1

: 2 0

To “Reset Confirmation Screen”

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Color-Reverse Menu

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

S T A R T S E T

S T A R T T I M E

E N D S E T

E N D T I M E

r e s e t

: O F F

: O N

: 0 8 : 0 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 4 7

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

S T A R T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 0 8 : 0 6

: 0 8

: 0 6

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

E N D T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 2 1 : 4 7

: 2 1

: 4 7

To “Reset Confirmation Screen”

Refresh Menu

R E F R E S H

R E F R E S H

S T A R T S E T

S T A R T T I M E

E N D S E T

E N D T I M E

r e s e t

: O F F

: O N

: 1 2 : 1 0

: O N

: 1 4 : 2 4

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

R E F R E S H

S T A R T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 1 2 : 1 0

: 1 2

: 1 0

E N D T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

R E F R E S H

: 1 4 : 2 4

: 1 4

: 2 4

To “Reset Confirmation Screen” a l l r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

" N O " t h e n M E N U k e y .

k e y .

34

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

34 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

STATUS DISPLAY: See page 23.

Sets if you want the input terminal and the type of signal to be indicated on the screen just after inputs are switched.

CONTROL LOCK: See page 23.

Sets the Monitor so that it cannot be operated with the buttons on itself.

REMOTE SWITCH: See page 24.

Set the selectable input terminals when controlling the Monitor with the external control unit.

HD SIGNAL MODE: See page 24.

Select the High-Definition (HD) signal type.

FAN SPEED: See page 25.

Sets the speed of the internal cooling fan.

WHITE BALANCE: See page 25.

Adjusts R GAIN, G GAIN and B GAIN finely each for “HIGH” and “LOW” settings of the color temperature.

TIMER: See pages 26 and 27.

Sets the clock and the Power On/Off Timer.

PIXEL SHIFT: See page 28.

Sets a screen saver.

POWER SAVE: See page 28.

Sets the power save function.

COLOR-REVERSE: See page 28.

Use to reduce the afterimage on the screen of the still picture by reversing the color.

REFRESH: See page 29.

Use to reduce the whitish image remaining on the screen after turning off the power.

reset: See page 30.

Resets the Setup Menu settings to defaults.

all reset: See page 31.

Resets the all menu settings and adjustments to defaults.

HOUR METER x 100h: See page 31.

Use to confirm the hours of use.

MODEL: See page 31.

Use to confirm the model information of the Monitor.

35

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

35 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Troubleshooting

Solutions to common problems related to the Monitor are described here. If none of the solutions presented here solves the problem, unplug the Monitor and consult an authorized dealer or service center.

Symptom

Power is not supplied.

Probable cause

•Is the power cord disconnected?

•Is the POWER switch turned on?

•Is the Power On/Off Timer activated?

Power is suddenly turned on or off.

Video image does not appear, or audio sound does not occur.

•Is the correct input selected?

•Are the devices connected correctly?

Corrective action

•Insert the power cord (plug) firmly.

•Turn on the POWER switch.

•Set the timer to “OFF” on the menu.

•Select the correct input by pressing

INPUT SELECT (VIDEO A, VIDEO B,

COMPO./(RGB B) or RGB A) on the remote control (or INPUT on the

Monitor).

•Connect the devices correctly.

Page

12

14

26

14

11, 12

The picture becomes blurred.

•Are signals being supplied from the connected devices?

•Is “COMPO./RGB B” set correctly if using the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals?

•Are input signals (scanning frequency, etc.) appropriate?

•Set the devices correctly.

•Set it correctly.

•Is brightness adjusted correctly?

•Is volume set at minimum?

•Are the diagnostic lamps turned on?

•Is the signal RGB input?

•Check if the signal is appropriate

(scanning frequency, etc.), and input the appropriate signal.

•Adjust brightness on the menu.

•Adjust volume.

•Refer to “Self-diagnostic Indication,” and take an appropriate action.

•Adjust DOT CLOCK and CLOCK

PHASE using the menu.

20

10

16

14

37

17

Color is abnormally dark or bright.

Color is poor or unstable.

Color is suddenly reversed or whitened.

The picture is cut or shifted toward one side.

The remote control does not work.

•Is the RGB B connecting cord long?

•Is brightness adjusted correctly?

•Is picture quality (color density, etc.) adjusted correctly?

“TEMP. OVER” lights (or flashes) at the right bottom of the screen.

•Is the correct broadcast system (color system) selected?

•Are signals (scanning frequency, etc.) to connected devices appropriate?

•Set the SYNC TERM. “LOW.”

•Adjust BRIGHT (brightness) using the menu.

•Adjust picture using the menu.

•Refer to “Self-diagnostic Indication,” and take an appropriate action.

•Set SIGNAL MODE (color system) to

“AUTO.”

•Check if the signal is appropriate

(scanning frequency, etc.), and input the appropriate signal.

•Is the Color-Reverse/Refresh timer activated?

•Is the size or position of the screen adjusted properly?

•Set “COLOR-REVERSE”/“REFRESH” to “OFF” on the menu.

•Adjust H SIZE, V SIZE, H POSITION or V POSITION using the menu.

The buttons on the

Monitor do not work.

•Are the batteries correctly set?

•Are the batteries exhausted?

•Is there any object blocking the path between the remote control and remote sensor?

•Is the Monitor too far away from you?

•Is the Control Lock function in use?

•Insert batteries correctly, observing the polarities ( ª and ·).

•Replace with new batteries.

•Remove any blocking object.

•Move toward the Monitor, then operate the remote control.

•Set the Control Lock function to “OFF” using the menu.

21

16

16

37

20

10

29, 30

17

8

8

23

36

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

36 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Self-diagnostic Indication

When something abnormal occurs with the Monitor, this function informs you of the condition of the Monitor with self-diagnostic lamps, allowing for smooth service work.

Remote sensor

1

2

3

Power lamp

Self-diagnostic lamps (1 to 3)

MENU INPUT

If the screen monitor turns off and self-diagnostic lamps light or flash

If the self-diagnostic lamps light or flash in red, check the following before consulting the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

If self-diagnostic lamp 1 (upper) flashes, lamp 2 (middle) lights, and lamp 3 (lower) flashes

This may be caused by the dusty intakes on the rear. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then clean the intakes by referring to the instruction on page 2.

– After cleaning, switch on the Monitor’s main power again. If self-diagnostic lamps do not go off, consult your dealer immediately.

If the screen monitor dims a little and “TEMP. OVER” lights (or flashes)

If “TEMP. OVER” lights or flashes at the right bottom of the screen, check the following before consulting the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

“TEMP. OVER” appears to warn you of the internal heat buildup, which is usually caused by accumulated dust around the intakes or by improper installation. If the cause of the internal heat buildup is eliminated, this indication disappears and the screen recovers the brightness.

If “TEMP. OVER” flashes in yellow

This may be caused by the dusty intakes on the rear. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then clean the intakes by referring to the instruction on page 2.

– After cleaning, switch on the Monitor’s main power again. If “TEMP. OVER” still flashes, this trouble may be caused by improper installation or improper location of the Monitor. In this case, consult your dealer immediately to solve this improper installation and to improve the circumstances around the Monitor.

If “TEMP. OVER” lights in red

“TEMP. OVER” will be shown for abut two minutes, the

Monitor will shut off automatically, then the Selfdiagonal lamps light in red. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then consult your dealer immediately.

If the trouble still persists, follow the procedure below:

1

Check which lamps are lighting or flashing.

On the Self-diagnostic Report Sheet (below), check the box next to “Lights” or “Flashes” of the corresponding lamp or lamps.

• Only one lamp may light or flash, or all three lamps may do so.

2

Switch off the POWER switch on the back of the

Monitor.

3

Unplug the power cord.

4

Call your dealer and tell which lamps are lighting or flashing. (Copy and fax the Self-diagnostic

Report Sheet below.)

Note:

If you switch on the main power immediately after switching it off (or after recovering from a brief power interruption), the self-diagnostic lamps may light (or flash), and no image may appear on the screen. In this case, switch off the main power again, wait for about 10 seconds, then switch it on again. If no self-diagnostic lamps light or flash, you can operate and use the Monitor as usual.

Self-diagnostic Report Sheet

Store name where you purchased the Monitor

To

Model Name:

Plasma Display Monitor

GM-X50E

The self-diagnostic lamps light or flash as listed on the following table. Please give me immediate advice or service if necessary.

Self-diagnostic lamps

NO. Lamp position

1

2

3

Upper

Middle

Lower

&

Lights

&

Lights

&

Lights

Conditions

&

Flashes

&

Flashes

&

Flashes

TEMP. OVER

&

Lights

&

Flashes

Your Name:

Telephone No.:

Address:

37

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

37 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

Specifications

Model name

Frame color

Screen size

Aspect ratio

Number of pixels displayed

Number of colors displayed

Effective screen size

(W x H, Diagonally)

Weight

External dimensions

(W x H x D)

Power requirements

Rated input current

Compatible systems

VIDEO A, VIDEO B input

COMPONENT input

Audio power output

Operating conditions

GM-X50E

Silver

Type 50 wide format

16:9 (Wide format)

1366 (H) x 768 (V)

16.77 million (256 colors for each of RGB)

110.7 cm x 62.2 cm, 127 cm

50 kg

123.2 cm x 74.3 cm x 10.3 cm

* Excluding protruding parts

AC 220 – 240 V, 50 Hz/60 Hz

2.2 A

NTSC, NTSC 4.43, PAL, PAL 60, SECAM

480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), 1080/50i

SPEAKER OUT: 6

Ω to 8 Ω

3 W + 3 W (TYP at impedance 6 Ω)

Temperature: 0 °C to 40 °C

Relative humidity: 20 % to 80 % (non-condensation)

(Slightly variable depending on ambient conditions for installation.)

VIDEO A

Video input

Video output

Audio input

BNC terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75

BNC terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

500 mV(rms), high impedance

VIDEO B

Y/C input

Video input

Audio input

Y/C terminal x 1

Y: 1 V(p-p), 75

C: 0.286 V(p-p), 75 Ω (for NTSC)

C: 0.3 V(p-p), 75 Ω (for PAL/SECAM)

Pin jack terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

500 mV(rms), high impedance

COMPONENT/RGB B *

COMPONENT input

RGB input

Audio input

BNC terminal x 3

Y: 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω P

B

/B-Y: 0.7 V(p-p), 75 Ω

BNC terminal x 5

Analog RGB:

R: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

G: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

G on sync: 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω (negative sync)

P

R

/R-Y: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

B: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

Horizontal sync/Composite sync (HD/Cs):

HD: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Cs: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Vertical sync (VD):

VD: 1 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R) 500 mV(rms), high impedance

38

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

38 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

RGB A

RGB input

Audio input

REMOTE terminals

D-sub 3-row 15-pin terminal x 1,

Video signal: 0.7 V(p-p), 75 Ω

G on sync: 1 V(p-p), 75

Ω (negative sync)

Horizontal sync/Composite sync (HD/Cs):

HD: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Cs: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Vertical sync (VD):

VD: 1 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Stereo mini jack terminal x 1

500 mV(rms), high impedance

RS-232C: D-sub 9-pin terminal x 1

MAKE: Mini DIN 4 pin

WIRED: Stereo mini jack terminal x 1

OPTION terminal Used exclusively for JVC's optional parts

AUDIO OUT terminals Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

Output impedance 600 Ω

SPEAKER OUT (L/R) terminals Impedance 6 Ω to 8 Ω

* To use the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals either as the COMPONENT input terminal or as the RGB B input terminal, you need to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly (see page 20).

• For easy understanding, pictures and illustrations are shown by being emphasized, omitted or composed, and may be more or less different from actual products.

• Design and specifications are subject to change without notice.

• IBM and IBM PC are registered trademarks of International Business Machines Corporation. Macintosh is registered trademarks of Apple Computer, Inc.

All other product names mentioned herein are used for identification purposes only, and may be the trademarks or registered trademarks of their respective companies.

Options (not supplied)

Stand Unit

Wall Mounting Unit

Ceiling Suspension Unit

TS-CL01SG, TS-CL02SG

TS-C420P2W, TS-C420P6W, TS-C420P8W, TS-C420P9W

TS-C420P3W

Cooling Fan Unit

Speaker Unit

TS-C01FANG

TS-C500SPG

• Consult your dealer to see if other options are available.

Notice on transportation

This Monitor is precision equipment and needs dedicated packing material for transportation.

Never use any packing material supplied from other than JVC or JVC-authorized dealers.

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

39 04.3.14, 3:30 PM

39

Specifications

(Continued)

Pin assignment (Specifications for terminals)

• Y/C terminal

4

2

3

1

Pin number Signal name

1 GND (Y)

2

3

4

GND (C)

Y

C

• RS-232C terminal

This is a female type connector.

5 4 3 2 1

9 8 7 6

Pin number Signal name

1 DCD

2 RD

3

4

5

TD

DTR

GND

Pin number Signal name

6 DSR

7 RTS

8

9

CTS

RI

• MAKE terminal

4

2

3

1

Pin number Signal name

1 GND

2 GND

3

4

SW2

SW1

• RGB Input Terminal

6

7

8

3

4

5

1

2

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Pin number Signal name

1 Red

2 Green

5

6

3

4

7

8

Blue

N/C

GND

GND

GND

GND

Pin number Signal name

9 N/C

10 GND

11

12

13

14

15

External

GND

N/C

HD/Cs

VD

N/C

GND

Dimensions

Top view

Side view

Front view

1232

1125

1107

103

35.5

MENU INPUT

1.5

Unit: mm

40

32-40_GM_X50E.p65

40 04.3.19, 1:23 PM

© 2004 VICTOR COMPANY OF JAPAN, LIMITED

VICTOR COMPANY OF JAPAN, LIMITED

Cover_GM_X50E.p65

2 04.3.25, 3:54 PM

0304MKH-MW-MU

PLASMA DISPLAY MONITOR

BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG : PLASMABILDSCHIRM

MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS : MONITEUR DE VISUALISATION PLASMA

MANUALE D’ISTRUZIONI : MONITOR CON SCHERMO AL PLASMA

MANUAL DE INSTRUCCIONES : MONITOR DISPLAY DE PLASMA

GM-X50S INSTRUCTIONS

Cover_GM_X50S.p65

3 04.3.1, 2:36 PM

MENU INPUT

LCT1603-001A

INSTRUCTIONS

Model

GM-X50S

Thank you for purchasing this JVC Monitor.

Before using the monitor, read this manual carefully so that you know how to use the Monitor correctly.

Refer to this manual whenever questions or problems about operation arise. Be sure to read and observe the safety precautions.

Keep this manual where the user can see it easily.

* Installation and removal require special expertise.

Consult your product dealer for details.

Contents

Page

Safety Precautions .................................................... 2

Parts Identification .................................................... 4

• Monitor: Front View ............................................. 4

• Monitor: Rear Views 1 ........................................ 5

• Monitor: Rear Views 2 ........................................ 6

• Remote Control ................................................... 7

Preparations .............................................................. 8

• Checking the Accessories ................................... 8

• Installing the Batteries ......................................... 8

• About the Supplied Ferrite Core ......................... 8

Installation ................................................................. 9

• Precautions ......................................................... 9

Connections ............................................................ 10

• Precautions ....................................................... 10

• Available Signals ............................................... 10

• Connection Diagrams ....................................... 11

• Connecting an External Control Unit ................. 12

• External Speaker Connection ........................... 13

• Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit ........ 13

Page

Other Convenient Functions ................................... 22

• Showing On-screen Display .............................. 22

• Showing the On-screen When Changing the Input Mode .................................................. 23

• Prohibiting the Monitor’s Button Operations ...... 23

• Setting the Remote-Controllable Input .............. 24

• Setting the High-Definition Signal Types ........... 24

• Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan .. 25

• Adjusting the White Balance ............................. 25

• Setting the Clock and the Power On/Off

Timer ................................................................. 26

• Using the Pixel Shift Function ........................... 28

• Using the Power Save Function ........................ 28

• Preventing the Afterimage Effect ...................... 28

• Refreshing the Screen ...................................... 29

• Resetting All the Setup Menu Settings ............. 30

• Resetting All the Menu Settings ........................ 31

• Confirming the Use Time and Model Information ... 31

Menu Classifications ............................................... 32

• Main Menu ........................................................ 32

• Setup Menu ....................................................... 34

Basic Operations ..................................................... 14

• Daily Operations ............................................... 14

• Changing the Aspect Ratio ............................... 15

Troubleshooting ....................................................... 36

• Self-diagnostic Indication .................................. 37

Video Adjustments .................................................. 16

• Adjusting the Picture Quality ............................. 16

• Adjusting the Screen Size and Position ............ 17

• Adjusting the Color Temperature ....................... 19

• Changing the Aspect Ratio ............................... 19

• Setting the Receivable Signal Types ................. 20

• Setting the COMPONENT/RGB B Input ........... 20

• Changing the Resistance of the RGB B Input

Terminals ........................................................... 21

• Resetting the Function Selection Menu Settings .... 21

Specifications .......................................................... 38

1

01-03_GM_X50S.p65

1 04.3.1, 2:36 PM

Safety Precautions

EUROPE EMC STANDARD NOTICE

Warning: This is a class A product. In a domestic environment this product may cause radio interference in which case the user may be required to take adequate measure.

IMPORTANT INFORMATION

WARNING: TO REDUCE THE RISK OF FIRE AND ELECTRIC SHOCK, DO NOT EXPOSE THIS

APPARATUS TO RAIN, MOISTURE, DRIPPING OR SPLASHING AND THAT NO

OBJECTS FILLED WITH LIQUIDS, SUCH AS VASES, SHALL BE PLACED ON THE

APPARATUS.

IMPORTANT SAFEGUARDS

Electrical energy can perform many useful functions. This unit has been engineered and manufactured to assure your personal safety. But IMPROPER USE CAN RESULT IN POTENTIAL ELECTRICAL SHOCK OR FIRE

HAZARD. In order not to defeat the safeguards incorporated into this product, observe the following basic rules for its installation, use and service. Please read these “Important Safeguards” carefully before use.

– All the safety and operating instructions should be read before the product is operated.

– The safety and operating instructions should be retained for future reference.

– All warnings on the product and in the operating instructions should be adhered to.

– All operating instructions should be followed.

– Unplug this product from the wall outlet before cleaning. Do not use liquid cleaners or aerosol cleaners. Use a damp cloth for cleaning.

– Use a vacuum cleaner to get rid of the dust around the intakes (all the openings) on the rear. If a vacuum is not available, use a cloth and wipe it off.

Failure to do so will cause internal heat buildup and, therefore, cause damage to the product.

– Do not use attachments not recommended by the product manufacturer as they may be hazardous.

– Do not use this product near water. Do not use immediately after moving from a low temperature to high temperature, as this causes condensation, which may result in fire, electric shock, or other hazards.

– Do not place this product on an unstable cart, stand, or table. The product may fall, causing serious injury to a child or adult, and serious damage to the product. The product should be mounted according to the manufacturer’s instructions, and should use a mount recommended by the manufacturer.

– When the product is used on a cart, care should be taken to avoid quick stops, excessive force, and uneven surfaces which may cause the product and cart to overturn, damaging equipment or causing possible injury to the operator.

– Slots and openings in the cabinet are provided for ventilation. These ensure reliable operation of the product and protect it from overheating. These openings must not be blocked or covered. (The openings should never be blocked by placing the product on bed, sofa, rug, or similar surface. It should not be placed in a built-in installation such as a bookcase or rack unless proper ventilation is provided and the manufacturer’s instructions have been adhered to.)

For proper ventilation, separate the product from other equipment, which may prevent ventilation and keep distance more than 10 cm.

– This product should be operated only with the type of power source indicated on the label. If you are not sure of the type of power supply to your home, consult your product dealer or local power company.

2

01-03_GM_X50S.p65

2 04.3.1, 2:36 PM

– For United Kingdom: This product is equipped with a three-wire plug. This plug will fit only into a grounded power outlet.

If you are unable to insert the plug into the outlet, contact your electrician to install the proper outlet. Do not defeat the safety purpose of the grounded plug.

– Power-supply cords should be routed so that they are not likely to be walked on or pinched by items placed upon or against them. Pay particular attention to cords at doors, plugs, receptacles, and the point where they exit from the product.

– For added protection of this product during a lightning storm, or when it is left unattended and unused for long periods of time, unplug it from the wall outlet and disconnect the cable system. This will prevent damage to the product due to lightning and power line surges.

– Do not overload wall outlets, extension cords, or convenience receptacles on other equipment as this can result in a risk of fire or electric shock.

– Never push objects of any kind into this product through openings as they may touch dangerous voltage points or short out parts that could result in a fire or electric shock. Never spill liquid of any kind on the product.

– Do not attempt to service this product yourself as opening or removing covers may expose you to dangerous voltages and other hazards. Refer all service to qualified service personnel.

– Unplug this product from the wall outlet and refer service to qualified service personnel under the following conditions: a) When the power supply cord or plug is damaged.

b) If liquid has been spilled, or objects have fallen on the product.

c) If the product has been exposed to rain or water.

d) If the product operated normally by following the operating instructions. Adjust only those controls that are covered by the Operation Manual, as an improper adjustment of controls may result in damage and will often require extensive work by a qualified technician to restore the product to normal operation.

e) If the product has been dropped or damaged in any way.

f) When the product exhibits a distinct change in performance – this indicates a need for service.

– When replacement parts are required, be sure the service technician has used replacement parts specified by the manufacturer or with same characteristics as the original part. Unauthorized substitutions may result in fire, electric shock, or other hazards.

– Upon completion of any service or repairs to this product, ask the service technician to perform safety checks to determine that the product is in proper operating condition.

– The product should be placed more than 30 cm away from heat sources such as radiators, heat registers, stoves, and other products (including amplifiers) that produce heat.

– When connecting other products such as VCR’s, and personal computers, you should turn off the power of this product for protection against electric shock.

– Do not place combustibles behind the cooling fan. For example, cloth, paper, matches, aerosol cans or gas lighters that present special hazards when over heated.

– Use only the accessory cord designed for this product to prevent shock.

– Option terminal: This terminal is intended exclusively to be used to drive the fan motor.

Do not connect any plugs to the terminal other than JVC’s recommended optional parts.

Polarity of terminal

POWER CONNECTION

The power supply voltage rating of this product is AC 220 – 240 V.

The power cords attached conform to the following power supply voltage and countries. Use only the power cord designated to ensure

Safety and EMC regulations of each country.

For European countries:

AC 220 – 240 V

For United Kingdom:

AC 220 – 240 V

Note for the United Kingdom power cord only

The plug on the United Kingdom power cord has a built-in fuse.

When replacing the fuse, be sure to use only a correctly rated approved type, re-fit the fuse cover. (Consult your dealer or qualified service personnel.)

For Australia:

AC 220 – 240 V

How to replace the fuse

Open the fuse compartment with the blade screw driver, and replace the fuse.

Fuse

3

01-03_GM_X50S.p65

3 04.3.1, 2:36 PM

Parts Identification

Monitor: Front View

1 2

MENU INPUT

Bottom View

3 4 5 6

1 Remote sensor/power lamp

Point the front end of the wireless remote control toward here.

When the Monitor is turned on, the power lamp glows green. It glows orange in standby mode.

2 Self-diagnostic lamps (page 37)

These lamps light/flash if something abnormal occurs with the Monitor.

3 2 / 3 / 5 / buttons

Use these buttons to select menu items and to make adjustments.

• When no menu is displayed, you can use the 2 / 3 buttons to adjust the volume level.

4 MENU button

Use this button to display or erase menus.

While a sub-menu is displayed, pressing this button will move you one screen back to the preceding menu.

5 INPUT button (page 14)

Use this button to switch between inputs.

To select the COMPONENT or RGB B input, you have to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly on the menu (see page

20).

6 button (page 14)

Use this button to turn on and off (on standby) the

Monitor when the POWER switch on the rear of the

Monitor is “| (on).”

4

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

4 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Monitor: Rear Views 1

1 2 3

AUDIO

L/MONO

R IN

VIDEO A

VIDEO

OUT

AUDIO

L/MONO

VIDEO

R

IN

VIDEO B

Y/C IN

AUDIO

L/MONO

R Y/G Pb/B Pr/R

COMPONENT/RGB B

VIDEO

HD/Cs VD

1 VIDEO A terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio input terminals of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO IN terminal (BNC)

Connect this terminal to the video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO OUT terminal (BNC)

Connect this terminal to the video input terminal of another monitor, etc.

Note:

• Since the video output terminals on this Monitor are loop-through terminals, the devices connected to this video output terminal should be correctly terminated.

Otherwise, pictures become abnormally bright or the

Monitor screen gets affected abnormally.

2 VIDEO B terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio output terminals of a

VCR, etc.

Y/C (S video) IN terminal (mini DIN, 4pin)

Connect this terminal to the S-video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

VIDEO IN terminal (pin jack)

Connect this terminal to the video output terminal of a

VCR, etc.

Note:

• When both the video and S-video terminals are connected, the S-video terminal will have priority.

3 COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals (page 11)

AUDIO (L/MONO, R) input terminals (pin jack)

Connect these terminals to the audio output terminals of the other equipment.

G, B, R, HD/Cs, VD (VIDEO) input terminals (BNC)

Connect these terminals to the following output terminals of a personal computer or other equipment:

– Analog RGB signal output terminals

– Horizontal sync (HD) signal or composite (Cs) signal output terminal

– Vertical sync (VD) signal output terminal

Notes:

• External sync signals are automatically detected when they come in.

• When both horizontal (HD)/vertical (VD) sync and composite (Cs) sync are connected, HD/VD sync signals will be used.

Y, Pb, Pr (VIDEO) input terminals (BNC)

Connect these terminals to the component signal output terminals of NTSC or high-vision equipment.

Note:

• When these terminals are used as the component terminals (Y, Pb, Pr)—see “Setting the COMPONENT/

RGB B Input” on page 20, external sync signals (HD/Cs,

VD) cannot be used.

5

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

5 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Parts Identification

(Continued)

Monitor: Rear Views 2

1

OPTION

2

SPEAKER OUT

R L

3

EXTERNAL INTERNAL

4 5 6 7 8

AUDIO

IN

RGB A

RS-232C

REMOTE

MAKE

WIRED

OUT

L

AUDIO

R

AC IN POWER

1 OPTION terminal (page 13)

Connect the power cord of the Cooling Fan Unit (not supplied) when installing the Monitor vertically.

2 SPEAKER OUT L/R terminals (page 13)

Connect external speakers, such as unique JVC speakers

(not supplied), etc.

3 INTERNAL/EXTERNAL (built-in speaker/external speaker) selecting switch (page 13)

INTERNAL:

EXTERNAL:

To use built-in speakers.

To use external speakers.

4 RGB A input terminals (page 12)

Input terminal (D-sub, 15 pin)

Connect to the video output terminal of a personal computer.

Note:

• Use a cord as short as possible when connecting a personal computer to this terminal. (Recommended length is within 3 m.)

AUDIO IN terminal (stereo mini jack)

Connect to the audio output terminal of a personal computer.

5 REMOTE terminals (page 12)

RS-232C terminal (D-sub, 9 pin)

Connect to the RS-232C terminal of a personal computer.

For the control method using this terminal, consult an authorized JVC dealer.

MAKE terminal (mini DIN, 4pin)

Connect an external control unit. (See page 12.)

WIRED terminal (stereo mini jack)

Connect a wired remote control unit to this terminal.

Note:

• When the above three terminals are used at the same time, transmitted commands through the MAKE terminal have priority over those through the other terminals.

6 AUDIO OUT terminals (pin jack) (page 12)

Connect to the audio input terminals of external equipment such as an amplifier.

7 AC IN terminal (page 12)

Connect the supplied power cord to this terminal.

8 POWER switch (page 14)

When this switch is set to “| (on),” you can turn on and off (on standby) the Monitor by using the POWER button on the remote control or the button on the Monitor.

6

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

6 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Remote Control

1

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

VIDEO

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

2

MENU/EXIT

3

4

5

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

6

9 p

7

8

MENU/EXIT

1 Remote control cable jack (page 12)

Connect the remote control cable (not supplied) when using this remote control as a wired remote control.

2 Remote signal transmission window

3 POWER ON/OFF button (page 14)

Use this button to turn on and off (on standby) the

Monitor when the POWER switch on the rear of the

Monitor is “| (on).”

4 DISPLAY button (page 14)

Use this button to display the input terminal, color system

(for VIDEO A or VIDEO B input), scan system (for

COMPONENT input) and horizontal/vertical frequency

(for RGB A and RGB B input).

5 INPUT SELECT (VIDEO A, VIDEO B, COMPO./(RGB B) and

RGB A) buttons

(page 14)

Use these buttons to switch between inputs.

To select the COMPONENT or RGB B input, you have to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly on the menu (see page

20).

7 2 / 3 / 5 / buttons

Use these buttons to select menu items or make adjustments.

8 MENU/EXIT button

Use this button to display or erase menus.

While a sub-menu is displayed, pressing this button will move you one screen back to the preceding menu.

9 ASPECT button (page 15)

Use this button to switch between aspect ratios. Each time you press the button, the aspect ratio changes as follows:

REGULAR

PANORAMIC

FULL

ZOOM p VOLUME + / – buttons (page 14)

Use these buttons to adjust the volume level.

6 MUTING button (page 14)

Use this button to turn off the volume immediately.

Pressing the button again will resume the previous volume level.

7

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

7 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Preparations

Checking the Accessories

The following accessories are included with the Monitor. Check for them. If any item is missing, please contact the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

• Remote control (RM-C579) x 1

• Power cord x 2 (3 for Australia) (Use the one matching the wall outlet.)

• Batteries (AA/R6P) x 2

• BNC-RCA convension plug x 3 (For Australia)

• Ferrite core x 2

Installing the Batteries

Put the batteries in the remote control as follows. If the remote control has become erratic in operation, change the batteries.

1

Remove the back cover.

While pushing the release lever on the cover, remove the cover in the direction of the arrow.

2

Place the batteries.

Put the two supplied batteries (AA/R6P), noting the ª and · markings, as shown.

3

Replace the back cover as illustrated.

Make sure the release lever on the cover is locked in place correctly.

Precautions for using batteries

If batteries are used improperly, the liquid could leak out, causing a fire, injury, etc. or dirtying the vicinity.

Take notice of the following:

• Do not mix old and new batteries.

• Do not mix different types of battery as different types may have different characteristics.

• Place the batteries according to the ª and · markings indicated on the battery compartment.

• When installing the batteries, insert the · end first to avoid a short circuit.

• Use only the specified batteries.

• When you are not using the remote control for a long time, remove the batteries.

• When the batteries have reached the end of their life, replace them with new ones immediately. Otherwise, the liquid may leak out, or malfunction may be caused by the leaked liquid. If the leaked liquid contacts your skin, wipe off the liquid with a soft cloth. If the affected skin is left as is, you may get a rough skin.

• Do not throw the batteries into fire or try recharging them.

• The service life of batteries is six months to one year for normal use. The supplied batteries are only for checking the operation and their life may be shorter. When the remote control operation becomes erratic, replace with new batteries.

The instruction below applies only to the use in Holland.

Gebruike batterijen:

About the Supplied Ferrite Core

Be sure to attach the supplied ferrite cores to the speaker cords when using external speakers to reduce interference from the

Monitor with external devices. See page 13.

8

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

8 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Installation

Precautions

When installing the Monitor vertically, make sure the following:

– Attach the external cooling fan unit to the Monitor. (See “Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit“ on page 13.)

– Set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH.” (See “Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan“ on page 25.)

• When installing the Monitor, be sure to use a dedicated Stand Unit, Wall Mounting Unit, or Monitor Hanger Unit, depending on a particular case. Ask your dealer for installation.

• When installing the Monitor in a special way (for example, installing it diagonally), consult your dealer.

• Route the power cord and connection cables along wall or floor corners to avoid walking on them.

• For good heat dissipation, try to leave the following distances of space (minimum) around the Monitor.

• The ambient temperature of the installation place should be within the range of 0˚C to 40˚C (slightly variable depending on ambient conditions for installation.)

• When installing the Monitor in a place, such as near the ceiling, the remote control may not work correctly because of possible effects from the surroundings. If this happens, use the remote control as a wired remote control or move the Monitor where it is free from these effects.

When installing the Monitor on a stand

Front View Side View

200

Wall

50

150 150

MENU INPUT

50

Unit: mm

Take measures against the Monitor from overturning:

To protect against abnormal events such as earthquakes and to prevent unexpected accidents, take appropriate measures for preventing the Monitor from overturning; should it overturn, this could lead to personal injury.

For detailed information, refer to the manual supplied for the stand.

When mounting the Monitor on the wall

Front View Side View

When hanging the Monitor from the ceiling

Side View

50

200

200

100 100

MENU INPUT

50

Unit: mm 100

Unit: mm

Notes:

• Do not allow the same image (pattern) to be continuously displayed on the screen for a long time; otherwise, the area on the screen corresponding to the image may vary in brightness, leaving an afterimage on the screen. To reduce the afterimage, you can use the Color Reverse function and the Refresh function (see pages 28 and 29).

• The Monitor is manufactured using very high-precision technology, allowing for more than 99.99% active pixels, however, be aware that only a slight number of pixels may be deficient or lit at all times.

• Do not install the Monitor in such a way that the Monitor and other AV equipment affect each other adversely. (For example, if a disturbed image or noise due to electromagnetic interference occurs, or if the infrared remote control malfunctions, change the installation place.)

9

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

9 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Connections

Precautions

• Before making connections, turn off all the equipment.

• Use a cord whose plugs are correctly matching for the terminals on this Monitor and the equipment.

• Plugs should be firmly inserted; poor connection could cause noise.

• To unplug a cord, be sure to grasp its plug and pull it out.

• Connect the power cord after having finished all other connections.

• Refer also to the user manual of each piece of equipment.

Available Signals

Video signals

The following signals can be input to this Monitor:

• VIDEO A and VIDEO B terminals accept — PAL, PAL60, NTSC, NTSC 4.43, and SECAM signals.

• COMPONENT/RGB B terminals accept — 480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), and 1080/50i signals.

(You need to set “COMPO./RGB B” to “COMPO.” on the menu (see page 20).

Computer signals (Preset)

This Monitor has 27 preset video modes for the most popular industrial standard, and the signals of the following image resolutions can be input to the RGB input terminals.

No.

16

17

18

19

20

11

12

13

14

15

8

9

6

7

10

3

4

1

2

5

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

Signal name

PC98

VGA400-70

VGA480-60

WVGA-60

VGA480-72

VGA480-75

SVGA-56

SVGA-60

SVGA-72

SVGA-75

XGA-60

WXGA-60

XGA-70

XGA-75

XGA-85

XGA+-75

SXGA-60

SXGA-75

UXGA-60

UXGA-65

UXGA-70

MAC13”

MAC16”

MAC19”

MAC21”

RGB15K-60

RGB15K-50

Screen resolution

Horizontal

1024

1366

1024

1024

1024

1152

1280

1280

1600

1600

640

800

800

800

800

640

640

640

852

640

1600

640

832

1024

1152

Vertical

400

400

480

480

480

480

600

600

600

600

768

768

768

768

768

864

1024

1024

1200

1200

1200

480

624

768

870

Horizontal

Frequency (kHz)

67.5

64.0

80.0

75.0

81.3

48.4

48.4

56.5

60.0

68.7

37.5

35.2

37.9

48.1

46.9

24.8

31.5

31.5

31.7

37.9

87.5

35.0

49.7

60.2

68.7

15.7

15.6

Vertical

Frequency (Hz)

75.0

60.0

75.0

60.0

65.0

60.0

60.0

70.1

75.0

85.0

75.0

56.3

60.3

72.2

75.0

56.4

70.1

59.9

60.3

72.8

70.0

66.7

74.6

74.9

75.1

59.9

50.0

Scan system

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Non-interlace

Interlace

Interlace

Notes:

• When a signal other than listed above is input, a part of the screen may become void or an unnecessary picture may appear.

• Signals, though they are within the acceptable range of frequencies, may not be displayed normally, depending on the signal type.

• Depending on the connected equipment, the Monitor may not be compatible with composite sync (Cs) or G on sync signals.

• When a preset mode signal is input, the vertical frequency displayed on the screen will have an “*” shown at its right top position.

• When the No. 4 and No. 12 signals are input, change the aspect ratio to “FULL” with the ASPECT button (page 15) on the remote control or from the “FUNCTION SELECT” menu (see page 19).

• When No. 16 to No. 21 and No. 25 signals are input, thin lines may become obscure for their signal frequencies are higher than the screen resolution. Using the RGB A input terminals makes the lines clearer than using the RGB B input terminals.

• The adjustment of the screen size and position is the setting common to the No. 14 and No. 24 signals. If you use both signals by switching them, the adjustment of either signal may not be proper.

10

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

10 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Connection Diagrams

AV connections

VCR 1

(used as the playback source)

VCR 2

(used as the playback source)

DVD player, etc.

(used as the playback source)

AUDIO

L/MONO

R IN

VIDEO A

VIDEO

OUT

AUDIO

L/MONO

VIDEO

R

IN

VIDEO B

Y/C IN

AUDIO

L/MONO

R Y/G Pb/B Pr/R

COMPONENT/RGB B

VIDEO

HD/Cs VD

When connecting another PC to the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals, set the “COMPO./RGB B” setting to

“RGB B” (see page 20).

To audio output

To G output

To B output

Personal computer

(used as the playback source)

To R output

To HD/Cs output

To VD output

Notes:

• You can connect another VCR or Monitor to the VIDEO A OUT terminal. However, when connecting a VCR to the

VIDEO A terminals, do not connect both IN and OUT terminals to the same VCR.

• When connecting a VCR to the VIDEO B terminals, you can use either the video or S-video terminals. If the both terminals are used, S-video terminal will have priority.

11

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

11 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Connections

(Continued)

Typical connections

Personal computer

(used as the playback source)

Personal computer

(used to control the Monitor)

/(RGB B)

COMPO.

INPUT SELECT

UNIT

ASPECT

ON

CONTROL REMOTE

POWER OFF

DISPLA Y

RM–C579

VIDEO

BRG

MUTING

MENU/EXIT

Remote control

(supplied)

For connection, see “Connecting an

External Control Unit” below.

Amplifier, etc.

Cable with stereo mini jacks

(not supplied)

Power cord

(supplied)

To a wall outlet

AUDIO

IN

RGB A

RS-232C

REMOTE

MAKE

WIRED

OUT

L

AUDIO

R

AC IN POWER

Connecting an External Control Unit

When connecting the external control unit to the MAKE terminal, you can operate the following functions through the MAKE terminal;

• Turn on or off the Monitor.

Preparation: The POWER switch on the rear must be set to “| (on)” (so that the Monitor is in standby mode).

• Select the input.

Preparation: “REMOTE SWITCH” should be set correctly to select your desired input (see page 24).

Notes:

• There is no remote control on/off switch. When a plug is inserted to the MAKE terminal, remote control through the external control unit is automatically activated.

• When the other REMOTE terminals are used at the same time, transmitted commands through the MAKE terminal have priority over those through the other terminals.

• MAKE terminal

6

4

2

5

3

1

• External control unit

Pin number Signal name

1 GND

2

3

GND

SW2

4

5

6

SW1

SW DET

GND

Signals transmitted

○ ○ ○

○ ○ ○

○ ○ ○

=

=

=

TTL level

H: Power Off

H: Input A*

L: Power On

L: Input B*

H: Not connected L: Connected

* Input A and Input B will be determined by the “REMOTE

SWITCH” setting.

IMPORTANT:

External control unit is not commercially available in the market. When you need it, consult your dealer.

12

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

12 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

External Speaker Connection

To speaker input terminals

How to connect the cords

Caution:

• Do not short-circuit the 9 and ( speaker cords each other. (Refer also to the instructions supplied with the speaker unit when connecting speakers.)

Connecting the External Cooling Fan Unit

When installing this Monitor vertically, it is required to attach the external cooling fan unit (not supplied).

Notes:

• When installing this Monitor vertically, it is also required to set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH” (see page 25).

• If you install the Monitor in such a way not instructed in this manual (for example, installing it diagonally), the cooling fan unit may not be able to cool down the internal heat enough to make the Monitor operate; therefore, reinstallation or another method for cooling will be required. Consult your dealer in such a case.

• For more detailed connection, refer to the manual supplied with the external cooling fan unit.

Cooling Fan Unit:

TS-C01FANG

(not supplied)

External speakers

(Ex. TS-C500SPG)

When using external speakers, set this to

EXTERNAL.

Note:

It is recommended to use the speaker unit—TS-C500SPG

(not supplied) as the external speakers. You can also connect any speakers of the following specifications:

• Impedance: Between 6 Ω and 8 Ω

• Power handling capacity:

More than 3 W

To speaker input terminals

Ferrite core (supplied)

Attach the supplied ferrite cores to the speaker cords when using external speakers.

Attach the ferrite cores as near to the SPEAKER OUT L/R terminals on the rear panel of the Monitor as possible.

How to attach the ferrite core

Cooling Fan Unit:

TS-C01FANG

(not supplied)

13

04-13_GM_X50S.p65

13 04.3.1, 2:41 PM

Basic Operations

DISPLAY

3

MUTING

Rear View

POWER

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU/EXIT

1

2

4

Daily Operations

1

Turn on the main power.

Set the POWER switch on the rear of the Monitor to “|

(on)”.

The power lamp on the upper left of the front panel lights orange.

• If you have turned off the Monitor not by using

POWER ON on the remote control (or on the front panel), but by using the POWER switch, setting the power switch to “| (on)” lights the power lamp green and turns the Monitor on.

2

Turn on the power.

Press POWER ON on the remote control to turn the power on.

The power lamp lights green.

• You can also use on the front panel (lower right) to turn on the Monitor.

3

Select an input.

Select the desired input by pressing INPUT SELECT

(VIDEO A, VIDEO B, COMPO./(RGB B) and RGB A).

• You can also select the input by pressing INPUT on the

Monitor. Each time you press the button, the input mode changes in sequence.

VIDEO A VIDEO B

RGB A COMPONENT or RGB B

Ex. When selecting “VIDEO A” input

V I D E O A

N T S C

Input selected

Input video signal

Note:

• To select “COMPONENT” or “RGB B,” you need to set the

“COMPO./RGB B” setting correctly.

4

Adjust the volume.

V O L U M E

: 1 0

+

Note:

• While no menu is displayed, you can adjust the volume by pressing 2 / 3 on the Monitor.

To turn off the volume immediately

Press MUTING.

“MUTING ON” is displayed, and the sound goes out.

Pressing the button again resumes the previous volume level.

To make the screen indication appear

Press DISPLAY .

The types of input and signal are indicated on the screen for about 3 seconds.

You can also make the screen indication appear using menus

(page 22).

14

14-21_GM_X50S.p65

14 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

Changing the Aspect Ratio

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

ASPECT

With this Monitor, you can select among three types of wide screens (FULL, ZOOM, and PANORAMIC) in addition to the

REGULAR screen of conventional 4:3 aspect ratio.

Press ASPECT to select the screen size.

Each time you press the button, the screen size changes as follows:

REGULAR FULL

PANORAMIC ZOOM

REGULAR : Displays at conventional 4:3 aspect ratio.

FULL : REGULAR size display is enlarged horizontally.

MENU/EXIT

ZOOM : REGULAR size display is enlarged vertically and horizontally at the same ratio.

Precautions for using the screen mode switching function

• This Monitor features a screen mode switching (aspect ratio change) function. If you select a mode different in aspect ratio from software such as TV programs, the picture may look different from original picture. Be aware of this point when you are selecting a screen mode.

• If you select a wide screen mode while viewing conventional video programs of the aspect ratio 4:3, some portions (edges) of the original picture will be cut off, or deformed. To enjoy the original picture as it is, select

“REGULAR” while viewing such programs.

• If you place the Monitor in a tea room, hotel, etc. for business purposes or public viewing and modify the picture by using the screen mode switching (aspect ratio change) function, this could violate the copyright protected by the copyright law, which requires your special attention.

• If you make the screen very bright and watch programs selecting “REGULAR,” for a long period of time, the

Monitor screen may happen to be burned in. If this occurs, watching programs using a wide screen mode for a while will reduce the burn-in gradually.

PANORAMIC : REGULAR size display is enlarged horizontally to the extent that the picture does not look abnormally.

Notes:

• When one of the following signals is being input, you cannot select the aspect ratio you want.

720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can only select FULL.

When any signal other than RGB15K-60 and RGB15K-50 through the RGB A or COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can select only REGULAR and FULL.

• The aspect ratio can also be changed on the “FUNCTION

SELECT” Menu (see page 19).

15

14-21_GM_X50S.p65

15 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

Video Adjustments

MENU/EXIT

MENU INPUT

2 / 3 5 /

5

MENU

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU/EXIT

MENU INPUT

2 / 3

5 / 5

Adjusting the Picture Quality

Picture quality can be set for each input mode.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PICTURE ADJ.”

3

Press 3 to display the Picture

Adjustment Menu.

V I D E O A

P I C T U R E A D J .

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S s u b m e n u r e s e t

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

: 0 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

Item Adjustment range

Standard

(Reset)

CONTRAST –20 to +20

BRIGHT (brightness) –20 to +20

CHROMA*

1

–20 to +20

PHASE*

2

–20 to +20

SHARPNESS sub menu reset

+10

00

00

00

–10 to +10

See “To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar” on the next page.

00

See “To reset the adjustments” on the next page.

* 1

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC, PAL, or SECAM

* 2 signal, or component signal.

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC signal or component signal.

5

Press 2/3 to make adjustments.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

16

14-21_GM_X50S.p65

16 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar

After step 3 on page 16, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for CONTRAST appears on the screen.

C O N T R A S T

: + 0 1

+

Adjusting the Screen Size and Position

The screen size and position can be adjusted.

Adjusted settings can be stored for each signal type; therefore, when the same signal comes in, the stored settings are recalled.

• When adjusting the size, the size cannot be adjusted proportionally, but can be enlarged rightward (or downward) only and reduced leftward (or upward) only.

Therefore, it is necessary to adjust both the size and position alternately to adjust to the appropriate size.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

CONTRAST

SHARPNESS

BRIGHT CHROMA

PHASE

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 16, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SIZE/POSITION ADJ.”

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

3

Press 3 to display the Size/Position

Adjustment Menu.

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

H S I Z E

H P O S I T I O N

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E s u b m e n u r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T :

:

:

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

0 0

0 0

E X I T : M E N U

*

* Appearing and being adjustable only when you use RGB A or

RGB B input.

(To be continued on the next page)

04.3.1, 2:42 PM

17

14-21_GM_X50S.p65

17

Video Adjustments

(Continued)

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

Item Adjustment range

H (horizontal) SIZE* 1 –40 to +40

H POSITION* 1 Varies depending on other settings

V (vertical) SIZE* 1

V POSITION* 1

–40 to +40

Varies depending on other settings

–10 to +10 DOT CLOCK* 2

CLOCK PHASE* 2 sub menu

–20 to +20

See “To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar” on the right column.

reset See “To reset the adjustments” on the right column.

* 1 Size and position adjustments are so related that if one

* 2 is adjusted much, the other’s adjustable range will be reduced.

DOT CLOCK is the function to adjust the pixel sampling number of the A/D converter to the resolution (the vertical pixel number) of the input signal.

CLOCK PHASE is the function to adjust the sampling timing (phase) to the phase of the input signal.

You can use the two functions to reduce flickering and blurring on the screen when using the RGB A or RGB

B input.

5

Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

Note:

• During size and position adjustments, the Monitor screen may be distorted. This is normal, but not a malfunction of the Monitor.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bar

After step 3 on page 17, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for H SIZE appears on the screen.

H S I Z E

+ +

: + 0 1

+ +

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

H SIZE H POSITION V SIZE

CLOCK PHASE DOT CLOCK V POSITION

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 17, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Note:

• Adjustment values for both horizontal and vertical sizes of the screen are so related that if one is adjusted up to near the maximum value, the attainable value of the other will be decreased.

18

14-21_GM_X50S.p65

18 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

Adjusting the Color Temperature

The adjusted setting applies to all inputs.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

Changing the Aspect Ratio

The setting adjusted applies to all inputs.

• You can change the aspect ratio by pressing ASPECT. (See page 15.)

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

*1 *2 *3

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

*

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

“ * ” appears only when you have adjusted the White

Balance (see the right column).

* 1

* 2

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

* 3

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COLOR TEMP.”

5

Press 2/3 to make an adjustment.

Each time you press the button, the color temperature alternates between “HIGH” and “LOW.”

HIGH :

LOW :

To make the screen become bluish.

To make the screen become reddish.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• To make a fine adjustment, adjust “WHITE BALANCE” (see page 25).

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“ASPECT.”

5

Press 2/3 to select an aspect ratio you want.

Each time you press the button, the aspect ratio changes as follows:

REGULAR FULL

PANORAMIC ZOOM

* For detailed information on these aspect ratios, see page 15.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• When one of the following signals is being input, you cannot select the aspect ratio you want.

720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

Aspect ratio is fixed to FULL (“ASPECT” does not appear on the display).

When any signal other than RGB15K-60 and RGB15K-50 through the RGB A or COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals

You can select only REGULAR and FULL.

19

14-21_GM_X50S.p65

19 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

Video Adjustments

(Continued)

Setting the Receivable Signal Types

You can set the receivable signal types. Normally, select

“AUTO.”

A common setting will apply to both the VIDEO A input and the VIDEO B input, and a different setting will apply to the

COMPONENT input.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Setting the COMPONENT/RGB B Input

After connecting the playback device such as a PC or a DVD player to the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals, you have to specify which type of signal comes into this terminal—RGB or component signals.

• Without setting “COMPO./RGB B” correctly, you cannot show any picture though you select the COMPONENT or

RGB B input.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

* 2

* 3

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SIGNAL MODE.”

5

Press 2/3 to select the receivable video signal type.

Each time you press the button, the receivable video signal type changes as follows:

• When VIDEO A or VIDEO B input is selected:

AUTO NTSC PAL

PAL60 N4.43

(NTSC 4.43)

SECAM

• When COMPONENT input is selected:

AUTO 480i 576i 480p 576p

1080/50i 1080/60i

(1035i)*

720/50p 720/60p

* Changes according to the “HD SIGNAL MODE” setting (see page 24).

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit the menu operations.

20

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COMPO./RGB B”

5

Press 2/3 to select the type of signal.

COMPO.

: When connecting the playback device such as a DVD player, which can emit the component signals.

RGB B : When connecting the playback device such as a PC, which can emit the RGB signals.

The setting changes and the “FUNCTION SELECT”

Menu disappears.

14-21_GM_X50S.p65

20 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

Changing the Resistance of the RGB B

Input Terminals

You can set the resistance of the two of the RGB B input terminals to either HIGH (1 k Ω) or LOW (75 Ω):

• HD/Cs (Horizontal sync/Composite) terminal

• VD (Vertical sync) terminal.

HIGH is the normal setting. Change the setting to LOW when you use a long connecting cord and the picture flickers and blurs on the screen.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

*

*

1

2

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

* 3

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“SYNC TERM.”

5

Press 2/3 to select the terminal resistance.

Each time you press the button, the resistance alternates between “HIGH” and “LOW.”

HIGH :

LOW :

Initial setting. Normally select this.

When using a long connecting cord and the picture flickering and blurring on the screen.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit the menu operations.

Resetting the Function Selection Menu Settings

You can reset all the Function Selection Menu settings at a time.

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FUNCTION SELECT.”

3

Press 3 to display the Function

Selection Menu.

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

*1 *2 *3

* 1

“ASPECT” does not appear when 720/60p, 720/50p,

1080/60i (1035/60i), or 1080/50i signal is being input through the COMPONENT/RGB B input terminals.

* 2

* 3

“SIGNAL MODE” appears only when VIDEO

A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

“SYNC TERM.” appears only when the RGB B input is selected.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“reset.”

5

Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

6

Press

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

21

14-21_GM_X50S.p65

21 04.3.2, 4:19 PM

Other Convenient Functions

MENU INPUT

2 / 3 5 /

5

MENU

VOLUME –

RM–C579 REMOTE CONTROL UNIT

OFF

DISPLAY

POWER ON

ASPECT

A

VIDEO

INPUT SELECT

COMPO.

/(RGB B)

B RGB A

MUTING VOLUME

MENU INPUT

Showing On-screen Display

The input mode and signal type will be indicated on the screen.

• You can also show these information by pressing DISPLAY on the remote control. (See page 14.)

1

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) to display the Main Menu.

Cursor (

3)

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“STATUS DISPLAY.”

3

Press 3 to display the current input terminal and received signal type.

Ex. When selecting “VIDEO A” or “VIDEO B” input

V I D E O A

N T S C

Ex. When selecting “COMPONENT” input

Input selected

Input Video signal type

C O M P O N E N T

4 8 0 i

Ex. When selecting “RGB A” or “RGB B” input

R G B B ( B N C )

3 7 . 9 k H z 6 0 . 3 H z *

When the signal being input is a preset video mode, an “*” will be shown after the frequency.

Note:

• If you want to make these information appear automatically when you change the input mode, see “Showing the

On-screen When Changing the Input Mode” on page 23.

2 / 3

5 / 5

MENU/EXIT

MENU/EXIT

22

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

22 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

Showing the On-screen When Changing the Input Mode

With this function, you can see the selected input mode and signal type when changing the input mode.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“STATUS DISPLAY.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Status Display function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Status Display function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Prohibiting the Monitor’s Button Operations

This function allows you to prohibit the button operations on the Monitor to prevent malfunction or avoid tampering.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

:

:

O F F

O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“CONTROL LOCK.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Control Lock function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Control Lock function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Note:

• Even when the Control Lock function is in use, the following operations are possible:

– Operation to cancel the Control Lock function

– All operations from the remote control

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

23 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

23

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

Setting the Remote-Controllable Input

When connecting the external control unit to the REMOTE

MAKE terminal, you need to set the desired input to use, which you can select from the connected external control unit.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Setting the High-Definition Signal Types

You can select one of the High-Definition (HD) signal types through the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals — 1080i or

1035i. Normally set it to “1080i.”

• Without setting “COMPO./RGB B” correctly, you cannot show any picture though you select the COMPONENT input (see page 20).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“REMOTE SWITCH.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Remote Switch

Mode changes as follows:

MODE1 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“VIDEO B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE2 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“COMPONENT/RGB B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE3 : Input alternates between “VIDEO A” and

“RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE4 : Input alternates between “VIDEO B” and

“COMPONENT/RGB B” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE5 : Input alternates between “VIDEO B” and

“RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

MODE6 : Input alternates between “COMPONENT/

RGB B” and “RGB A” when controlled from the external control unit.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“HD SIGNAL MODE.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the HD signal type alternates between “1080i” and “1035i.”

• You can select either “1080i” and “1035i” according to the HD signal you input — whichever gives you proportionally shaped pictures.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

24

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

24 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

Setting the Speed of the Internal Cooling Fan

Set the speed of the internal cooling fan to “HIGH” when installing the Monitor vertically, so that the internal heat of the Monitor is released more effectively.

Note:

• When installing this Monitor vertically, it is also required to attach the external cooling fan unit. (See page 13.)

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Adjusting the White Balance

G GAIN, B GAIN and R GAIN can be finely adjusted separately for “HIGH” and “LOW” settings of the color temperature.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

LOW :

HIGH :

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“FAN SPEED.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the speed of the internal cooling fan changes as follows:

Initial setting. Normally select this.

Select this when installing the Monitor vertically.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“WHITE BALANCE.”

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 3 to display the White Balance

Adjustment Menu.

W H I T E B A L A N C E : H I G H

: 0 0 0 R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

s u b m e n u

r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to the item you want to adjust.

5

Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

6

Repeat steps 4 and 5 to adjust the other items.

7

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) twice to exit from the menu operations.

Notes:

• Adjustable range will vary among the Monitors.

• “MAX” may appear soon after you begin adjustment. This is normal but not a malfunction.

04.3.1, 2:42 PM

(To be continued on the next page)

25

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

25

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

To make an adjustment while viewing the adjustment bars

After step 3 on page 25, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “sub menu.”

2 Press 3 to display the Sub Menu.

The Sub Menu for R GAIN appears on the screen.

R G A I N

: 0 0 0

+

3 Press 5/ to select the Sub Menu you want to adjust.

Each time you press the button, the Sub Menu changes as follows:

R GAIN G GAIN

B GAIN

4 Press 2/3 to adjust the selected item.

5 Repeat steps 3 and 4 to adjust the other items.

6 Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the adjustments

After step 3 on page 25, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the adjustments.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Setting the Clock and the Power On/Off Timer

You can turn the Monitor on and off automatically with the

Power On/Off timer.

• Since you cannot use the timer functions without setting the clock, set the clock at first.

• Setting the Clock

You can also adjust the clock with the following procedure.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor ( 3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“TIMER,” then press 3 to display the

Timer Menu.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

Before the clock setting After the clock setting

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PRESENT TIME,” then press 3.

4

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“HOURS,” then press 2/3 repeatedly to adjust the hour (24 hour clock).

5

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“MINUTES,” then press 2/3 repeatedly to adjust the minute.

6

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) three times to exit from the menu operations.

26

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

26 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

• Using the Power On/Off Timer

Select the item you want to set in step 3 in “Setting the

Clock” (page 26) and follow the instructions below.

POWER-ON SET

You can activate/deactivate the Power-On Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The Monitor automatically turns on at the time set in “POWER-ON TIME.”

OFF : The Power-On Timer is deactivated.

POWER-ON TIME

You can adjust the time to turn on the Monitor.

Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in “Setting the Clock” (page 26).

POWER-OFF SET

You can activate/deactivate the Power-Off Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The Monitor automatically turns off at the time set in “POWER-OFF TIME.”

OFF : The Power-Off Timer is deactivated.

POWER-OFF TIME

You can adjust the time to turn off the Monitor.

Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in “Setting the Clock” (page 26).

To reset the timer setting

After step 2 on page 26, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

About the Timer Battery

The timer clock works on the battery embedded in the

Monitor.

If the battery becomes weak or has already run out, a message appears on the TIMER, COLOR-REVERSE, and REFRESH menus.

When the battery becomes weak (BATTERY LOW)

“BATTERY LOW” appears on the screen.

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T :

B A T T E R Y L O W

S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

When the battery has run out (BATTERY EMPTY)

“BATTERY EMPTY” appears on the screen.

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

: O F F

: – – : – –

A D J U S T :

B A T T E R Y E M P T Y

S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

The clock is reset and “PRESENT TIME” is shown as “-- : --.”

• You cannot replace the battery yourself. Please consult your dealer to replace it.

• Set the clock and the timer functions (Power On/Off Timer,

Color-Reverse On/Off Timer, and Refresh On/Off Timer) again after replacing the battery.

• You can use functions other than the timer functions without replacing the battery.

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

27 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

27

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

Using the Pixel Shift Function

This function periodically shift the position (pixels) of the displayed picture on the screen so that you can avoid the screen from being burned in.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“PIXEL SHIFT” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

Each time you press the button, the Pixel Shift function alternates between “ON” and “OFF.”

To cancel the Pixel Shift function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Using the Power Save Function

You can use this function to reduce the electrical consumption and to extend the lifetime of the Monitor’s screen.

• The brightness of the screen will be reduced.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“POWER SAVE” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

SAVE1 : The screen gets dim.

SAVE2 : The screen gets dimmer.

OFF : The Power Save function is deactivate.

To cancel the Power Save function, select “OFF.”

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Reducing the Afterimage Effect

If the same image (pattern) is continuously displayed on the screen for a long time, the area on the screen corresponding to the image may vary in brightness, leaving an afterimage on the screen.

You can reduce the afterimage by reversing the color of the image on the screen.

You can activate/deactivate the function with the Color-

Reverse On/Off Timer.

• Display the image which has been caused the afterimage on the screen before starting the following procedure.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

28

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

28 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“COLOR-REVERSE” (on the second page), then press 3.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

To reset the Color-Reverse setting

After step 2 on the left column, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

3

Press 5/ to select the item you want to set and set the item as follows.

COLOR-REVERSE

You can activate/deactivate the function manually.

Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

ON : The function is activated immediately after exiting the menu operations.

OFF : The function is deactivated.

TIMER : Select this when you use the Color-Reverse

On/Off Timer.

Note:

• Set the clock (see page 26) and select “TIMER,” before using the Color-Reverse On/Off Timer.

START SET

You can activate/deactivate the Color-Reverse On Timer.

Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically activated at the time set in “START TIME.”

OFF : The Color-Reverse On Timer is deactivated.

START TIME

You can adjust the time to activate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

END SET

You can activate/deactivate the Color-Reverse Off Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically deactivated at the time set in “END TIME.”

OFF : The Color-Reverse Off Timer is deactivated.

END TIME

You can adjust the time to deactivate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) repeatedly to exit from the menu operations.

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Note:

• The Color-Reverse function requires considerable time to reduce the afterimage. Deactivate the function temporarily at intervals of 30 minutes-1 hour and check the screen if the afterimage still remains or not. Set the function to off if the afterimage has been reduced.

Refreshing the Screen

After the power is turned off, a whitish image may be left on the screen. In that case, leave the monitor in a white back state for a while, and the image will disappear.

You can activate/deactivate the function with the Refresh

On/Off Timer.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“REFRESH” (on the second page) then press 3.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

(To be continued on the next page)

29

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

29 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

Other Convenient Functions

(Continued)

3

Press 5/ to select the item you want to set and set the item as follows.

REFRESH

You can activate/deactivate the function manually.

• Press 2/3 to select the desired setting.

ON : The function is activated immediately after exiting the menu operations.

OFF : The function is deactivated.

TIMER : Select this when you use the Refresh On/Off

Timer.

Note:

• Set the clock (see page 26) and select “TIMER,” before using the Refresh On/Off Timer.

START SET

You can activate/deactivate the Refresh On Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically activated at the time set in “START TIME.”

OFF : The Refresh On Timer is deactivated.

START TIME

You can adjust the time to activate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 in

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

END SET

You can activate/deactivate the Refresh Off Timer.

• Press 2/3 to select “ON” or “OFF.”

ON : The function is automatically deactivated at the time set in “END TIME.”

OFF : The Refresh Off Timer is deactivated.

END TIME

You can adjust the time to deactivate the function.

• Set the hour and minute following steps 4 to 6 on

“Setting the Clock” (page 26).

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) repeatedly to exit from the menu operations.

To reset the Reflesh function setting

After step 2 above, proceed as follows:

1 Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “reset.”

2 Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

3 Press 3 again to reset the setting.

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor).

Note:

• The Refresh function requires considerable time to reduce the afterimage. Deactivate the function temporarily at intervals of 30 minutes-1 hour and check the screen if the afterimage still remains or not. Set the function to off if the afterimage has been reduced.

Notes on the Color-Reverse/Refresh Timer

• Once you set the Color-Reverse/Refresh timer, the timer function is still activated even if you turn off the power.

If you turn on the power after the “START TIME” you set, Color-Reverse/Refresh function is activated.

To cancel the function, select “OFF” in the menu

(see pages 29 and 30).

• The Color-Reverse timer is deactivated when you turn on or off the Color-Reverse function manually.

The Refresh timer works in the same way as mentioned above.

Select “TIMER” in the menu to control the functions automatically (see pages 29 and 30).

Resetting All the Setup Menu Settings

You can reset all the following Setup Menu settings at a time, except the use time (HOUR METER).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to

“reset” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h : 1 2 3

M O D E L :GM-X50 V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

30

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

30 04.3.1, 2:42 PM

3

Press 3.

The confirmation screen appears.

r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

4

Press 3 again to reset all the Setup

Menu settings.

Resetting All the Menu Settings

You can reset all the Menu settings and adjustments at a time, except the use time (HOUR METER).

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

4

Press 3 again to reset all the Menu settings and adjustments.

The power is turned off, then turned on again automatically.

Confirming the Use Time and Model Information

You can confirm the hours of use and the model information on the Setup Menu.

This may be necessary when you ask for any service.

1

On the remote control:

Press VOLUME – while holding MENU/

EXIT to display the Setup Menu.

On the Monitor:

Press 2 while holding MENU to display the Setup Menu.

Cursor (

3)

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Press 5/ to move the cursor (3) to “all reset” (on the second page).

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

3

Press 3.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

: O F F

: O F F

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

The confirmation screen appears.

a l l r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n k e y .

" N O " t h e n k e y .

To cancel the reset, press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the Monitor).

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

2

Keep pressing 5/ until the second page of the Setup Menu appears.

• The Setup Menu consists of two pages. If you keep pressing 5/∞, you can move to the other page from the current page.

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

: O F F

: O F F

r e s e t

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

Hours of use

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Model

Information

3

Confirm the hour of use and model information.

• The displayed value for the hours of use is divided by

100. To calculate the actual hours of use, multiply the displayed value by 100.

4

Press MENU/EXIT (or MENU on the

Monitor) once to exit from the menu operations.

Notes:

• The value for the hours of use is added by one hour unit. If you use the monitor within one hour, it will not be added to the hours of use.

• The period when the monitor is on standby (the power lamp glows orange) will not be added to the hours of use.

31

22-31_GM_X50S.p65

31 04.3.2, 4:20 PM

Menu Classifications

Main Menu

M A I N M E N U

P I C T U R E A D J .

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

E N T E R : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Picture Adjustment Menu

V I D E O A

P I C T U R E A D J .

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S s u b m e n u r e s e t

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

: 0 0

: 0 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

* 1 * 2

* 1 * 2

C O N T R A S T

B R I G H T

C H R O M A

P H A S E

S H A R P N E S S

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Size/Position Adjustment Menu

* 3

S I Z E / P O S I T I O N A D J .

H S I Z E

H P O S I T I O N

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E s u b m e n u r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T :

:

:

:

: + 0 1

: 0 0

: – 0 2

0 0

0 0

0 0

E X I T : M E N U

* 3

H S I Z E

+ +

+ +

V S I Z E

V P O S I T I O N

D O T C L O C K

C L O C K P H A S E

: + 0 1

+ +

: + 0 1

+ +

: + 0 1

: + 0 1

+

: + 0 1

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Function Selection Menu

F U N C T I O N S E L E C T

C O L O R T E M P .

A S P E C T

S I G N A L M O D E

C O M P O . / R G B B

S Y N C T E R M .

r e s e t

: H I G H

: P A N O R A M I C

: A U T O

: R G B B

: H I G H

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

* 4 * 5 * 6

Status Display

V I D E O A

N T S C

Ex. When “VIDEO A” input is selected.

Input currently selected

Input video signal

32

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

32 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

PICTURE ADJ. (Picture adjustment): See page 16.

CONTRAST

BRIGHT

CHROMA* 1

PHASE* 2

SHARPNESS sub menu reset

Adjusts the contrast of the picture.

Adjusts the brightness of the picture.

Adjusts the color density of the picture.

Adjusts the color phase.

Adjusts the outlines of the picture.

Displays the fine adjustment bar.

Resets the Picture Adjustment Menu settings to defaults.

SIZE/POSITION ADJ. : See page 17.

H SIZE

H POSITION

V SIZE

V POSITION

DOT CLOCK* 3

CLOCK PHASE* sub menu reset

3

Adjusts the horizontal screen size.

Adjusts the horizontal screen position.

Adjusts the vertical screen size.

Adjusts the vertical screen position.

Adjusts to eliminate stripes or flickering. Use with “CLOCK PHASE.”

Normally, no adjustment is needed.

Adjusts to eliminate stripes or flickering. Use with “DOT CLOCK.”

Normally, no adjustment is needed.

Displays the fine adjustment bar.

Resets Size/position Adjustment Menu settings to defaults.

FUNCTION SELECT: See pages 19 to 21.

COLOR TEMP.

ASPECT* 4

SIGNAL MODE*

COMPO./RGB B

SYNC TERM.* reset

6

5

Adjusts the color temperature.

Use when the picture is reddish or bluish.

Selects the horizontal to vertical ratio of the screen.

• Selects a color system (NTSC, PAL, SECAM, N4.43 (NTSC 4.43), PAL60) when VIDEO A or

VIDEO B input is selected. Normally, set to “AUTO.”

• Selects a scan system—480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035i), 1080/50i— when COMPONENT input is selected. Normally, set to “AUTO.”

Selects the usage of the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals either as the COMPONENT input terminal or as the RGB B input terminal.

Adjusts the resistance of RGB B input terminals.

Resets the Function Selection Menu settings to defaults.

STATUS DISPLAY: See page 22.

Shows the input mode and signal type on the screen.

* 3

* 4

* 1

* 2

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC, PAL, or SECAM signal, or component signal.

Adjustable when viewing the NTSC signal or component signal.

Adjustable when RGB A or RGB B input is selected.

Not adjustable when viewing the following component signals—720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), and 1080/50i. ( In such a case, “ASPECT” does not appear on the display.)

* 5

* 6

Adjustable when VIDEO A, VIDEO B, or COMPONENT input is selected.

Adjustable when RGB B input is selected.

33

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

33 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

Menu Classifications

(Continued)

Setup Menu

S E T - U P M E N U 1 / 2

S T A T U S D I S P L A Y

C O N T R O L L O C K

R E M O T E S W I T C H

H D S I G N A L M O D E

F A N S P E E D

W H I T E B A L A N C E

T I M E R

: O F F

: O F F

: M O D E 1

: 1 0 8 0 i

: L O W

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

White Balance Adjustment Menu

W H I T E B A L A N C E : H I G H

: 0 0 0 R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

s u b m e n u

r e s e t

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

R G A I N

G G A I N

B G A I N

: 0 0 0

+

: + 0 0 1

+

: – 0 0 2

+ r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

M E N U k e y .

k e y .

Reset Confirmation Screen

Timer Menu

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

P O W E R - O N S E T

P O W E R - O N T I M E

P O W E R - O F F S E T

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

r e s e t

: 1 4 : 2 5

: O N

: 0 8 : 2 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 2 0

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

T I M E R

P R E S E N T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 1 4 : 2 5

: 1 4

: 2 5

T I M E R

P O W E R - O N T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 0 8 : 2 6

: 0 8

: 2 6

T I M E R

P O W E R - O F F T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 2 1 : 2 0

: 2 1

: 2 0

To “Reset Confirmation Screen”

S E T - U P M E N U 2 / 2

P I X E L S H I F T

P O W E R S A V E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

R E F R E S H

r e s e t

: O F F

: O F F

a l l r e s e t

H O U R M E T E R x 1 0 0 h

M O D E L :GM-X50

: 1 2 3

V e r . A

C A T E G O R Y . E

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

Color-Reverse Menu

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

S T A R T S E T

S T A R T T I M E

E N D S E T

E N D T I M E

r e s e t

: O F F

: O N

: 0 8 : 0 6

: O N

: 2 1 : 4 7

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

S T A R T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 0 8 : 0 6

: 0 8

: 0 6

C O L O R - R E V E R S E

E N D T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 2 1 : 4 7

: 2 1

: 4 7

To “Reset Confirmation Screen”

Refresh Menu

R E F R E S H

R E F R E S H

S T A R T S E T

S T A R T T I M E

E N D S E T

E N D T I M E

r e s e t

: O F F

: O N

: 1 2 : 1 0

: O N

: 1 4 : 2 4

A D J U S T : S E L E C T : E X I T : M E N U

R E F R E S H

S T A R T T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

: 1 2 : 1 0

: 1 2

: 1 0

E N D T I M E

H O U R S

M I N U T E S

R E F R E S H

: 1 4 : 2 4

: 1 4

: 2 4

To “Reset Confirmation Screen” a l l r e s e t

A r e y o u s u r e ?

" Y E S " t h e n

" N O " t h e n M E N U k e y .

k e y .

34

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

34 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

STATUS DISPLAY: See page 23.

Sets if you want the input terminal and the type of signal to be indicated on the screen just after inputs are switched.

CONTROL LOCK: See page 23.

Sets the Monitor so that it cannot be operated with the buttons on itself.

REMOTE SWITCH: See page 24.

Set the selectable input terminals when controlling the Monitor with the external control unit.

HD SIGNAL MODE: See page 24.

Select the High-Definition (HD) signal type.

FAN SPEED: See page 25.

Sets the speed of the internal cooling fan.

WHITE BALANCE: See page 25.

Adjusts R GAIN, G GAIN and B GAIN finely each for “HIGH” and “LOW” settings of the color temperature.

TIMER: See pages 26 and 27.

Sets the clock and the Power On/Off Timer.

PIXEL SHIFT: See page 28.

Sets a screen saver.

POWER SAVE: See page 28.

Sets the power save function.

COLOR-REVERSE: See page 28.

Use to reduce the afterimage on the screen of the still picture by reversing the color.

REFRESH: See page 29.

Use to reduce the whitish image remaining on the screen after turning off the power.

reset: See page 30.

Resets the Setup Menu settings to defaults.

all reset: See page 31.

Resets the all menu settings and adjustments to defaults.

HOUR METER x 100h: See page 31.

Use to confirm the hours of use.

MODEL: See page 31.

Use to confirm the model information of the Monitor.

35

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

35 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

Troubleshooting

Solutions to common problems related to the Monitor are described here. If none of the solutions presented here solves the problem, unplug the Monitor and consult an authorized dealer or service center.

Symptom

Power is not supplied.

Probable cause

•Is the power cord disconnected?

•Is the POWER switch turned on?

•Is the Power On/Off Timer activated?

Power is suddenly turned on or off.

Video image does not appear, or audio sound does not occur.

•Is the correct input selected?

•Are the devices connected correctly?

Corrective action

•Insert the power cord (plug) firmly.

•Turn on the POWER switch.

•Set the timer to “OFF” on the menu.

•Select the correct input by pressing

INPUT SELECT (VIDEO A, VIDEO B,

COMPO./(RGB B) or RGB A) on the remote control (or INPUT on the

Monitor).

•Connect the devices correctly.

Page

12

14

26

14

11, 12

The picture becomes blurred.

•Are signals being supplied from the connected devices?

•Is “COMPO./RGB B” set correctly if using the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals?

•Are input signals (scanning frequency, etc.) appropriate?

•Set the devices correctly.

•Set it correctly.

•Is brightness adjusted correctly?

•Is volume set at minimum?

•Are the diagnostic lamps turned on?

•Is the signal RGB input?

•Check if the signal is appropriate

(scanning frequency, etc.), and input the appropriate signal.

•Adjust brightness on the menu.

•Adjust volume.

•Refer to “Self-diagnostic Indication,” and take an appropriate action.

•Adjust DOT CLOCK and CLOCK

PHASE using the menu.

20

10

16

14

37

17

Color is abnormally dark or bright.

Color is poor or unstable.

Color is suddenly reversed or whitened.

The picture is cut or shifted toward one side.

The remote control does not work.

•Is the RGB B connecting cord long?

•Is brightness adjusted correctly?

•Is picture quality (color density, etc.) adjusted correctly?

“TEMP. OVER” lights (or flashes) at the right bottom of the screen.

•Is the correct broadcast system (color system) selected?

•Are signals (scanning frequency, etc.) to connected devices appropriate?

•Set the SYNC TERM. “LOW.”

•Adjust BRIGHT (brightness) using the menu.

•Adjust picture using the menu.

•Refer to “Self-diagnostic Indication,” and take an appropriate action.

•Set SIGNAL MODE (color system) to

“AUTO.”

•Check if the signal is appropriate

(scanning frequency, etc.), and input the appropriate signal.

•Is the Color-Reverse/Refresh timer activated?

•Is the size or position of the screen adjusted properly?

•Set “COLOR-REVERSE”/“REFRESH” to “OFF” on the menu.

•Adjust H SIZE, V SIZE, H POSITION or V POSITION using the menu.

The buttons on the

Monitor do not work.

•Are the batteries correctly set?

•Are the batteries exhausted?

•Is there any object blocking the path between the remote control and remote sensor?

•Is the Monitor too far away from you?

•Is the Control Lock function in use?

•Insert batteries correctly, observing the polarities ( ª and ·).

•Replace with new batteries.

•Remove any blocking object.

•Move toward the Monitor, then operate the remote control.

•Set the Control Lock function to “OFF” using the menu.

21

16

16

37

20

10

29, 30

17

8

8

23

36

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

36 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

Self-diagnostic Indication

When something abnormal occurs with the Monitor, this function informs you of the condition of the Monitor with self-diagnostic lamps, allowing for smooth service work.

Remote sensor

1

2

3

Power lamp

Self-diagnostic lamps (1 to 3)

MENU INPUT

If the screen monitor turns off and self-diagnostic lamps light or flash

If the self-diagnostic lamps light or flash in red, check the following before consulting the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

If self-diagnostic lamp 1 (upper) flashes, lamp 2 (middle) lights, and lamp 3 (lower) flashes

This may be caused by the dusty intakes on the rear. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then clean the intakes by referring to the instruction on page 2.

– After cleaning, switch on the Monitor’s main power again. If self-diagnostic lamps do not go off, consult your dealer immediately.

If the screen monitor dims a little and “TEMP. OVER” lights (or flashes)

If “TEMP. OVER” lights or flashes at the right bottom of the screen, check the following before consulting the dealer where you purchased the Monitor.

“TEMP. OVER” appears to warn you of the internal heat buildup, which is usually caused by accumulated dust around the intakes or by improper installation. If the cause of the internal heat buildup is eliminated, this indication disappears and the screen recovers the brightness.

If “TEMP. OVER” flashes in yellow

This may be caused by the dusty intakes on the rear. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then clean the intakes by referring to the instruction on page 2.

– After cleaning, switch on the Monitor’s main power again. If “TEMP. OVER” still flashes, this trouble may be caused by improper installation or improper location of the Monitor. In this case, consult your dealer immediately to solve this improper installation and to improve the circumstances around the Monitor.

If “TEMP. OVER” lights in red

“TEMP. OVER” will be shown for abut two minutes, the

Monitor will shut off automatically, then the Selfdiagonal lamps light in red. If this happens, switch off the main power by POWER switch (set to “ ‡ (off)”), unplug the AC power cord, then consult your dealer immediately.

If the trouble still persists, follow the procedure below:

1

Check which lamps are lighting or flashing.

On the Self-diagnostic Report Sheet (below), check the box next to “Lights” or “Flashes” of the corresponding lamp or lamps.

• Only one lamp may light or flash, or all three lamps may do so.

2

Switch off the POWER switch on the back of the

Monitor.

3

Unplug the power cord.

4

Call your dealer and tell which lamps are lighting or flashing. (Copy and fax the Self-diagnostic

Report Sheet below.)

Note:

If you switch on the main power immediately after switching it off (or after recovering from a brief power interruption), the self-diagnostic lamps may light (or flash), and no image may appear on the screen. In this case, switch off the main power again, wait for about 10 seconds, then switch it on again. If no self-diagnostic lamps light or flash, you can operate and use the Monitor as usual.

Self-diagnostic Report Sheet

Store name where you purchased the Monitor

To

Model Name:

Plasma Display Monitor

GM-X50S

The self-diagnostic lamps light or flash as listed on the following table. Please give me immediate advice or service if necessary.

Self-diagnostic lamps

NO. Lamp position

1

2

3

Upper

Middle

Lower

&

Lights

&

Lights

&

Lights

Conditions

&

Flashes

&

Flashes

&

Flashes

TEMP. OVER

&

Lights

&

Flashes

Your Name:

Telephone No.:

Address:

37

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

37 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

Specifications

Model name

Frame color

Screen size

Aspect ratio

Number of pixels displayed

Number of colors displayed

Effective screen size

(W x H, Diagonally)

Weight

External dimensions

(W x H x D)

Power requirements

Rated input current

Compatible systems

VIDEO A, VIDEO B input

COMPONENT input

Audio power output

Operating conditions

GM-X50S

Silver

Type 50 wide format

16:9 (Wide format)

1366 (H) x 768 (V)

16.77 million (256 colors for each of RGB)

110.7 cm x 62.2 cm, 127 cm

50 kg

123.2 cm x 74.3 cm x 10.3 cm

* Excluding protruding parts

AC 220 – 240 V, 50 Hz/60 Hz

2.2 A

NTSC, NTSC 4.43, PAL, PAL 60, SECAM

480i, 576i, 480p, 576p, 720/60p, 720/50p, 1080/60i (1035/60i), 1080/50i

SPEAKER OUT: 6

Ω to 8 Ω

3 W + 3 W (TYP at impedance 6 Ω)

Temperature: 0 °C to 40 °C

Relative humidity: 20 % to 80 % (non-condensation)

(Slightly variable depending on ambient conditions for installation.)

VIDEO A

Video input

Video output

Audio input

BNC terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75

BNC terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

500 mV(rms), high impedance

VIDEO B

Y/C input

Video input

Audio input

Y/C terminal x 1

Y: 1 V(p-p), 75

C: 0.286 V(p-p), 75 Ω (for NTSC)

C: 0.3 V(p-p), 75 Ω (for PAL/SECAM)

Pin jack terminal x 1, 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

500 mV(rms), high impedance

COMPONENT/RGB B *

COMPONENT input

RGB input

Audio input

BNC terminal x 3

Y: 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω P

B

/B-Y: 0.7 V(p-p), 75 Ω

BNC terminal x 5

Analog RGB:

R: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

G: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

G on sync: 1 V(p-p), 75 Ω (negative sync)

P

R

/R-Y: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

B: 0.7 V(p-p), 75

Horizontal sync/Composite sync (HD/Cs):

HD: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Cs: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Vertical sync (VD):

VD: 1 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 1 k Ω (positive/negative polarity) / 75 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R) 500 mV(rms), high impedance

38

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

38 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

RGB A

RGB input

Audio input

REMOTE terminals

D-sub 3-row 15-pin terminal x 1,

Video signal: 0.7 V(p-p), 75 Ω

G on sync: 1 V(p-p), 75

Ω (negative sync)

Horizontal sync/Composite sync (HD/Cs):

HD: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Cs: 0.3 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Vertical sync (VD):

VD: 1 V(p-p) to 5 V(p-p), 470 Ω (positive/negative polarity)

Stereo mini jack terminal x 1

500 mV(rms), high impedance

RS-232C: D-sub 9-pin terminal x 1

MAKE: Mini DIN 4 pin

WIRED: Stereo mini jack terminal x 1

OPTION terminal Used exclusively for JVC's optional parts

AUDIO OUT terminals Pin jack terminal x 2 (L/R)

Output impedance 600 Ω

SPEAKER OUT (L/R) terminals Impedance 6 Ω to 8 Ω

* To use the COMPONENT/RGB B terminals either as the COMPONENT input terminal or as the RGB B input terminal, you need to set “COMPO./RGB B” correctly (see page 20).

• For easy understanding, pictures and illustrations are shown by being emphasized, omitted or composed, and may be more or less different from actual products.

• Design and specifications are subject to change without notice.

• IBM and IBM PC are registered trademarks of International Business Machines Corporation. Macintosh is registered trademarks of Apple Computer, Inc.

All other product names mentioned herein are used for identification purposes only, and may be the trademarks or registered trademarks of their respective companies.

Options (not supplied)

Stand Unit

Wall Mounting Unit

Ceiling Suspension Unit

TS-CL01SG, TS-CL02SG

TS-C420P2W, TS-C420P6W, TS-C420P8W, TS-C420P9W

TS-C420P3W

Cooling Fan Unit

Speaker Unit

TS-C01FANG

TS-C500SPG

• Consult your dealer to see if other options are available.

Notice on transportation

This Monitor is precision equipment and needs dedicated packing material for transportation.

Never use any packing material supplied from other than JVC or JVC-authorized dealers.

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

39 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

39

Specifications

(Continued)

Pin assignment (Specifications for terminals)

• Y/C terminal

4

2

3

1

Pin number Signal name

1 GND (Y)

2

3

4

GND (C)

Y

C

• RS-232C terminal

This is a female type connector.

5 4 3 2 1

9 8 7 6

Pin number Signal name

1 DCD

2 RD

3

4

5

TD

DTR

GND

Pin number Signal name

6 DSR

7 RTS

8

9

CTS

RI

6

4

2

• MAKE terminal

5

3

1

Pin number Signal name

1 GND

2 GND

3

4

5

6

SW2

SW1

SW DET

GND

• RGB Input Terminal

6

7

8

3

4

5

1

2

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Pin number Signal name

1 Red

2 Green

5

6

3

4

7

8

Blue

N/C

GND

GND

GND

GND

Pin number Signal name

9 N/C

10 GND

11

12

13

14

15

External

GND

N/C

HD/Cs

VD

N/C

GND

Dimensions

Top view

Side view

Front view

1232

1125

1107

103

35.5

MENU INPUT

1.5

Unit: mm

40

32-41_GM_X50S.p65

40 04.3.1, 2:43 PM

© 2004 VICTOR COMPANY OF JAPAN, LIMITED

VICTOR COMPANY OF JAPAN, LIMITED

Cover_GM_X50S.p65

2 04.3.1, 2:36 PM

Printed in Japan

0304MKH-MW-VP

advertisement

Was this manual useful for you? Yes No
Thank you for your participation!

* Your assessment is very important for improving the workof artificial intelligence, which forms the content of this project

Related manuals

advertisement

Table of contents